one_o of_o the_o two_o follow_a head_n of_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o to_o hasten_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v sâ—re_v to_o have_v neglect_v nothing_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v here_o present_o visible_a 1._o how_o causeless_o ignatius_n be_v quarrel_v with_o for_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o occasion_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o do_v it_o than_o by_o require_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o so_o constant_o inculcate_n it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a important_a occasion_n and_o that_o which_o always_o make_v it_o very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 6._o second_o how_o fallacious_o the_o discourse_n proceed_v which_o suppose_v clemens_n to_o call_v those_o presbyter_n which_o ought_v to_o signify_v as_o among_o we_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v colleague_n and_o fellow-ruler_n in_o the_o same_o church_n who_o before_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n add_v that_o he_o plain_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n whereas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v that_o clement_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o city_n and_o region_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o we_o clear_v to_o be_v singular_a bishop_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v contention_n they_o leave_v a_o list_n of_o successor_n to_o that_o singular_a office_n in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o these_o singular_a bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o clemens_n even_o by_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o assert_v the_o three_o order_n and_o consequent_o that_o clement_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o style_v they_o so_o in_o who_o time_n for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o second_o order_n now_o vulgar_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o erect_v either_o at_o rome_n from_o whence_o or_o at_o corinth_n or_o in_o all_o achaia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 7._o three_o how_o infirm_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o clement_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v any_o singular_a person_n promote_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o corinth_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n be_v by_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o confirm_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n who_o he_o know_v we_o contend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o must_v not_o forgo_v that_o pretention_n till_o it_o be_v confute_v 8._o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v no_o tender_a of_o any_o other_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a who_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n in_o clemens_n in_o polycarpe_n in_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o assert_v the_o singular_a bishop_n above_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o attempt_v to_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o 9_o second_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v not_o all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o clement_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n for_o the_o epistle_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v i_o suppose_v most_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v address_v by_o clement_n not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o that_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o metropolis_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v bare_o say_v but_o large_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n dissert_n 5._o cap._n 2._o first_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v on_o each_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a province_n as_o of_o rome_n so_o of_o corinth_n the_o region_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o metropoles_fw-la which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o adjacent_a region_n express_v by_o ignatius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o polycarpe_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o philiâ—pi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n belong_v to_o corinth_n of_o which_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a 11._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n two_o epistle_n have_v be_v address_v that_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o common_a title_n and_o other_o character_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n so_o early_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o so_o pag._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v say_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o you_o certain_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n that_o he_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v himself_o and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n because_o that_o then_o you_o have_v partiality_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o that_o partiality_n bring_v less_o sin_n unto_o you_o here_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o before_n and_o now_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o carnality_n admiration_n of_o person_n faction_n and_o now_o at_o length_n sedition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o church_n now_o and_o then_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v address_v and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n producible_a that_o restrain_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 11._o now_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n so_o it_o be_v specify_v of_o the_o secondâ—_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaâ—a_fw-la and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_o say_v of_o or_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n or_o in_o this_o of_o clement_n yet_o the_o relation_n that_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o will_v conclude_v it_o of_o those_o also_o and_o the_o phrase_n which_o there_o we_o find_v superad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o like_a form_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o all_o every_o where_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o importance_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v beyond_o corinth_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v make_v each_o of_o these_o a_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o will_v conclude_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o this_o return_n be_v make_v c._n 7._o 1._o and_o
elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o mention_v be_v proper_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n diocesan_n man_n of_o a_o three_o order_n and_o rank_n above_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n administration_n and_o government_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o misrable_a evasion_n diss_n 4._o c._n 10_o 11._o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v small_a not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o how_o well_o this_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confess_o great_a numerous_a furnish_v with_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n how_o ill_o also_o this_o shâ—ft_n be_v accommodate_v to_o help_v in_o the_o case_n for_o who_o service_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v be_v no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o phil._n 1._o 1._o from_o the_o throat_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o contend_v for_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n two_o thing_n do_v here_o trouble_v our_o doctor_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o philippi_n 2._o the_o knit_n together_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v downâ—…_n episcopacy_n one_o degree_n at_o least_o from_o that_o height_n whereto_o he_o will_v exalt_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bishop_n diocesan_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o mention_v of_o philippi_n so_o that_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v preciselyâ—…_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o macedonia_n because_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o whole_a country_n must_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n will_v dispute_v that_o and_o so_o divide_v with_o diocesan_n as_o england_n of_o late_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n so_o be_v at_o philippi_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pâ—sse_v that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o without_o any_o word_n of_o a_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o they_o call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v second_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v before_o any_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v or_o any_o sit_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o two_o order_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o that_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitical_a infant_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o ever_o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v upon_o reconcile_a the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o deal_v withal_o a_o intangleman_n which_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o fruitless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o quarrel_n either_o with_o himself_o or_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o few_o query_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n do_v precise_o inten_a bishop_n in_o a_o distinction_n from_o they_o who_o be_v deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n also_o as_o he_o assert_n when_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n peculiar_o so_o term_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o come_v it_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o who_o shoulder_n in_o all_o their_o own_o church_n lie_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o we_o say_v of_o their_o bishop_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o any_o presbyter_n not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v he_o diss_n 2._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o dispute_v that_o these_o word_n of_o hicrome_n antequam_fw-la â—ludia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la cepbae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o 〈…〉_z church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o 〈…〉_z such_o thing_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈…〉_z as_o 〈…〉_z presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z so_o call_v to_o 〈…〉_z i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n we_o 〈…〉_z of_o church_n 〈…〉_z this_o 〈…〉_z doctâ—…_n be_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z give_v we_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o every_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o 〈…〉_z let_v those_o bishop_n attend_v the_o 〈…〉_z over_o which_o they_o â—…ching_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o administâ—…_n o_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o to_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z all_o the_o comender_n for_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nâ—â—ion_n and_o much_o 〈…〉_z the_o independent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o â—end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z with_o the_o doctor_n not_o any_o live_n for_o the_o â—…duction_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—t_n of_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z presbyter_n into_o church_n office_n and_o government_n only_o this_o i_o must_v 〈…〉_z this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n and_o that_o word_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z three_o 〈…〉_z we_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o dâ—ctor_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o also_o most_o frequent_o call_v they_o so_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o other_o application_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o second_o and_o not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d business_n with_o the_o nature_n conâ—…_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—stâ—k_v 〈…〉_z man_n have_v be_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la be_v engage_v into_o in_o this_o dâ—…_n of_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z opportunity_n if_o god_n will_v may_v 〈◊〉_d long_o be_v aâ—…ded_v 3._o here_o first_o i_o shall_v demand_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o accommodate_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n in_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n true_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v this_o certain_o be_v all_o and_o this_o can_v amount_v if_o to_o any_o but_o to_o one_o answer_n that_o which_o we_o have_v vindicate_v already_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n this_o indeed_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o step_n or_o degree_n but_o then_o again_o those_o be_v no_o more_o two_o than_o four_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a province_n second_o that_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n corinth_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n three_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n not_o only_o to_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o any_o probability_n clements_n be_v to_o do_v also_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o and_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o four_o that_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n for_o bishop_n it_o be_v 1._o 5_o 7._o be_v by_o i_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n which_o conceit_n be_v as_o large_o 27._o elsewhere_o confute_v 8._o and_o for_o the_o two_o large_a and_o express_a place_n here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o clemens_n they_o have_v before_o be_v particular_o produce_v by_o i_o and_o find_v perfect_o to_o consent_v and_o accord_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o by_o epiphanius_n be_v vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o profound_a record_n and_o for_o blondel_n collection_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v hope_v that_o to_o other_o man_n my_o answer_n will_v appear_v more_o than_o verbal_a and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o somewhat_o a_o unkind_a character_n give_v i_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o approve_v they_o may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o discourage_v be_v competent_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o that_o say_v so_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o word_n to_o object_n against_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o reserve_v or_o spare_v of_o his_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o place_n in_o his_o animadversion_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v clement_n own_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n bishop_n sometime_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o my_o word_n what_o i_o mean_v &_o by_o clement_n word_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n that_o at_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o city_n and_o region_n before_o any_o multitude_n of_o believer_n come_v in_o they_o constitute_v in_o each_o city_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n after_o the_o exemplar_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n soon_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o to_o attend_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o no_o presbyter_n of_o any_o middle_a order_n between_o they_o and_o he_o 10._o this_o i_o have_v clear_v concern_v those_o first_o time_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o intimate_v both_o by_o clemens_n and_o he_o 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n and_o 2._o the_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n or_o region_n serve_v the_o turn_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n from_o clemens_n appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o first_o convert_n and_o the_o flock_n assign_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 11._o to_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lombard_n will_v agree_v as_o they_o will_v so_o far_o as_o here_o cite_v if_o only_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la we_o understand_v the_o first_o age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o testimony_n will_v by_o i_o be_v full_o subscribe_v also_o meaning_n by_o the_o duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v and_o by_o he_o style_v episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la and_o deacon_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o only_o it_o be_v true_a praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v lombard_n word_n belong_v to_o another_o matter_n a_o nicety_n that_o be_v get_v into_o their_o school_n that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o diversi_fw-la ordines_fw-la but_o diversi_fw-la gradus_fw-la not_o different_a order_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o one_o order_n of_o sacerdotium_fw-la or_o priesthood_n upon_o a_o fancy_n that_o sacerdo_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacra_fw-la do_v deliver_v or_o impart_v holy_a thing_n so_o faith_n he_o express_o ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v priest_n because_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n in_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n which_o way_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v agree_v on_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o power_n reserve_v to_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o so_o if_o lombard_n word_n shall_v by_o any_o be_v think_v far_o extensible_a as_o found_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o first_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o common_a and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o deacon_n i_o must_v then_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v lombard_n in_o this_o as_o the_o prefacer_n will_v deem_v it_o for_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n 12._o for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o clear_a conviction_n and_o so_o of_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o position_n that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o that_o lombard_n say_v be_v true_a but_o a_o insinuation_n that_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o maintain_v by_o i_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n a_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a reject_v and_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o lombard_n a_o eminent_a popish_a doctor_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v my_o exception_n to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v or_o conclude_v 13._o 1._o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v or_o pay_v any_o observance_n to_o the_o bare_a dictate_v of_o lombard_n or_o indeed_o far_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n or_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v they_o 14._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o point_n which_o must_v be_v wage_v by_o testimony_n there_o be_v none_o produce_v i_o shall_v add_v producible_a by_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n none_o but_o those_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n and_o deacon_n i_o may_v without_o immoderate_a confidence_n assume_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o dissertation_n 15._o 3._o that_o the_o principal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n on_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n some_o papist_n build_v be_v some_o obscure_a word_n of_o st._n hierome_n the_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o make_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o result_n must_v be_v this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o maintain_v with_o we_o the_o more_o substantial_a truth_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v make_v evident_a of_o panormitan_n who_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n yet_o postmâ—dum_o 4._o say_v he_o ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la â—rearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eye_v reservarent_a illa_fw-la interdicendâ—_n simplicibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la within_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o reserve_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o they_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o according_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o lombard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 24_o dist_n presbyteri_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la aepicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la demonstrate_v presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o pontificate_n which_o the_o bishop_n
have_v because_o they_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o ordain_v which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v where_o whatever_a his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v that_o nicety_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o degree_n and_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o give_v the_o superiority_n of_o degree_n to_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v to_o they_o those_o two_o power_n and_o found_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o practice_v 17._o 4._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o slight_a difference_n in_o these_o man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v more_o general_o teach_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o clemens_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v possible_o be_v controvert_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o profound_a monument_n of_o history_n irrefragable_o enforce_v yet_o their_o interest_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n do_v clear_o discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o so_o make_v papist_n very_o incompetent_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n 18._o for_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lay_v confuse_v though_o afterward_o separate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o occasion_n require_v deduce_v by_o they_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o late_a though_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o poâ—e_n out_o of_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primarie_n and_o fundamental_a sanction_n and_o so_o though_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o bishop_n hold_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o must_v stand_v whole_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n 19_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o assert_v i_o shall_v no_o far_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o intimate_v by_o lombard_n and_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o build_v upon_o by_o sundry_a of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a regular_o to_o prove_v they_o which_o be_v not_o here_o attempt_v but_o only_o the_o specious_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o lombard_n himself_o who_o confession_n be_v no_o obligation_n to_o all_o other_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o particular_a 20._o which_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a i_o may_v easy_o do_v in_o observe_v other_o particular_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o passionate_a espouser_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o all_o other_o rivulet_n must_v run_v in_o a_o weak_a stream_n and_o then_o also_o derive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o much_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o lombard_n and_o much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v look_v no_o far_a than_o his_o testimony_n chap._n four_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sect._n 1_o clement_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v and_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n design_v particular_o by_o god_n when_o this_o way_n of_o designation_n cease_v num._n 1._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a citation_n of_o some_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n the_o displeasure_n be_v for_o a_o while_n remove_v from_o ignatius_n and_o another_o matter_n of_o discourse_n be_v spring_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o attend_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o anâ—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o â—enders_v those_o word_n apâ—lâ—udenâ—â—_n aut_fw-la congratulenâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v â—atis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la viâ—â—l_n â—ic_fw-la dea_fw-la ceptationâ—_n otius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—â—p_a sâ—…os_n &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—pâ—stoliâ—is_fw-la viâ—…_n hoc_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la concludit_fw-la bâ—ondâ—â—lus_fw-la quâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deâ—jâ—ssu_fw-la &_o appâ—obatione_fw-la constâ—…nâ—ur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandi_fw-la essent_fw-la dissent_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o moâ—e_n hoo_v 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n have_v denved_a though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o useâ—_n be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la mâ—n_z with_o apostolical_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v ouâ—_n doctor_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la be_v add_v as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recount_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o it_o be_v argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act_v 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v suppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap_z 4_o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoâ—toâ—_n esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demùm_fw-la baec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la commâ—â—icanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o â—oâ—â—he_v holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v
acknowledge_v contender_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n when_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o contend_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n those_o bishop_n be_v say_v i_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o light_a circumstance_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v some_o far_a prejudice_n to_o his_o argument_n when_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o contender_n those_o again_o contender_n against_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n 20._o and_o then_o for_o clement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o prefacer_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o express_o say_v this_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o eject_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o after_o by_o other_o esteem_a man_n some_o immediate_o both_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n personal_o other_o design_v and_o nominate_v or_o put_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o list_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o place_n be_v vacant_a actual_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o esteem_v or_o eminent_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v also_o themselves_o call_v apostolical_a man_n by_o blondel_n and_o by_o the_o ancients_n apostoli_fw-la secundarii_fw-la secundarie_n apostles_n 21._o this_o be_v most_o evident_a again_o by_o what_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o last_o section_n and_o so_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v as_o little_a of_o justice_n in_o it_o as_o the_o main_a period_n and_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v also_o if_o the_o prefacer_n have_v so_o please_v 22._o what_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a and_o i_o have_v suggest_v nothing_o against_o it_o nor_o be_o now_o a_o whit_n concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o infirm_a part_n in_o it_o also_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o former_a word_n yet_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o pursue_v this_o matter_n any_o far_o what_o he_o have_v mistake_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v rectify_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o doubt_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o advice_n be_v give_v and_o on_o occasion_n of_o who_o the_o sedition_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v derect_v from_o their_o office_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o think_v it_o possible_a nâ—r_v consequent_o they_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n but_o they_o 62._o for_o who_o the_o people_n contend_v to_o have_v they_o advance_v to_o the_o bishop_n seat_n they_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o some_o passage_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleaders_a of_o the_o sedition_n and_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o strange_a part_n of_o blondel_n collection_n communi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rexisse_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attentâsse_n sed_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la dicto_fw-la obedientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a council_n rule_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o presbyter_n in_o the_o text_n of_o clemens_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n or_o say_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v hence_o conclude_v the_o person_n into_o who_o mouth_n clemens_n put_v these_o word_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n neither_o but_o those_o who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v this_o sedition_n and_o cast_v the_o true_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o of_o who_o this_o sage_a observation_n be_v make_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o imperious_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v but_o these_o unruly_a fellow-believer_n not_o real_o vest_v with_o any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n only_o one_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n exhort_v by_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o pacify_v another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v the_o legal_a bishop_n from_o suffer_v in_o this_o tempest_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o popular_a tumult_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o place_n other_o be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v miss_v of_o their_o design_n of_o raise_v those_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o admire_v 24._o and_o for_o any_o such_o word_n use_v or_o by_o clemens_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o this_o multitude_n and_o the_o other_o i_o still_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v regular_o draw_v from_o they_o on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n when_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mollify_a plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v at_o that_o present_a most_o inflame_v embrocation_n to_o allay_v the_o paroxysm_n 25._o i_o may_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o prefacer_n and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o in_o this_o say_n of_o clemens_n there_o be_v that_o lay_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o also_o of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n as_o shall_v undertake_v the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o episcopacy_n i_o contend_v for_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o affirmation_n and_o i_o think_v it_o competent_o appear_v by_o this_o time_n how_o far_o that_o bare_a text_n of_o clement_n be_v from_o sound_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o contend_v with_o my_o contrary_a affirmation_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v yet_o conclude_v will_v certain_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v to_o and_o balance_v with_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v far_o improve_v it_o into_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v conclusible_a i_o think_v have_v already_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o two_o such_o skilful_a artificer_n blondel_n and_o the_o prefacer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v towards_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v any_o grand_a insolence_n 26._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v it_o their_n concurrent_a suffrage_n once_o and_o after_o join_v they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_a or_o ordain_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v demand_v can_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o clement_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o multitude_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o bishop_n or_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v exalt_v to_o that_o office_n and_o raise_v their_o tumult_n about_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o ordain_v 27._o i_o shall_v not_o make_v my_o observation_n from_o hence_o but_o leave_v the_o prefacer_n to_o examine_v himself_o with_o what_o justice_n he_o have_v manage_v his_o reply_n to_o i_o or_o reproach_v my_o answer_n to_o d._n blondel_n and_o so_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a entanglement_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o section_n also_o the_o employment_n be_v so_o dry_a to_o i_o and_o the_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o thin_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o debate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o
the_o doctor_n gravity_n and_o self-denial_n this_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o some_o who_o have_v try_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o late_a comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o this_o differtation_n he_o be_v put_v by_o his_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v not_o say_v guilty_a to_o a_o apology_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 24._o quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suffra_fw-la gium_fw-la suum_fw-la tuâ—â—sse_fw-la hâ—gonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—x_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la poâ—…_n nuper_fw-la â—ditis_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la haec_fw-la omn_fw-la a_o typographo_fw-la transcripâ—a_fw-la essent_fw-la curâ—…_n perlectis_fw-la edoctum_fw-la gratulor_fw-la let_v not_o the_o reaâ—er_n think_v that_o doctor_n ham_n have_v transmit_v his_o paper_n full_a of_o raâ—e_a conjecture_n to_o the_o prinâ—eâ—_n before_o gâ—…us_a his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n be_v publish_v but_o only_o before_o he_o have_v read_v they_o the_o doctor_n little_o think_v what_o a_o fly_v this_o be_v in_o his_o pot_n of_o ointment_n nor_o how_o undecent_a with_o all_o impartial_a man_n such_o apology_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n in_o bondagâ—…_n a_o man_n own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o every_o part_n of_o aâ—…a_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o write_v indeed_o upon_o occasion_n takâ—n_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yâ—â—_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o although_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n but_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v tender_v what_o now_o will_v â—ence_o ensue_v why_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o aâ—haia_n very_o good_a paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n entitle_v chief_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v iâ—_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o although_o most_o of_o â—e_n particular_a thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n therefore_o clement_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o not_o onâ—â—_n mention_v nor_o insinuate_v a_o intention_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o handle_v in_o it_o only_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o difference_n about_o one_o or_o two_o person_n therein_o mâ—st_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wâ—iâ—en_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a constitution_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o to_o esteem_v it_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la etiam_fw-la hac_fw-la deâ—ensa_fw-la faissent_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o â—ause_n of_o name_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o a_o former_a conjecture_n of_o his_o dissert_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o concern_v two_o sundry_a different_a church_n where_o be_v distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o same_o city_n primò_fw-la say_v he_o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la fumitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pray_v except_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o 28._o and_o those_o act._n 14._o 23._o nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la â—…us_fw-la diâ—â—erminati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la he_o may_v i_o say_v with_o more_o show_n of_o probability_n have_v abode_n by_o this_o observation_n than_o to_o have_v ramble_v over_o all_o greece_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v what_o use_n may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o concession_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o this_o length_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prefacers_n discourse_n may_v brief_o be_v sum_v up_o into_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o mention_v but_o two_o the_o other_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o many_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o corinth_n 3._o a_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o first_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o that_o argument_n and_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o 4._o a_o reproach_n of_o my_o vainglory_n in_o borrow_a notion_n from_o grotius_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o which_o last_o though_o it_o hang_v loose_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v perfect_o extrinsecall_v to_o our_o controversy_n whether_o about_o ignatius_n epistle_n or_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o grotius_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n and_o because_o he_o that_o have_v fault_n in_o his_o manner_n the_o vainglorious_a and_o ingrateful_a may_v yet_o by_o so_o good_a a_o guide_n as_o grotius_n fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n yet_o i_o shall_v afterward_o punctual_o reply_v to_o and_o dispatch_v that_o also_o and_o show_v how_o little_a happy_a the_o prefacer_n be_v in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n before_o i_o direct_v i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o more_o material_a part_n 4._o and_o first_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o observation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n or_o useful_a to_o he_o against_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o i_o build_v and_o assert_v episcopacy_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o clemens_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v two_o and_o not_o above_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o elder_n the_o nature_n of_o each_o word_n agree_v to_o denote_v a_o singular_a governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o clemens_n no_o way_n incline_v to_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o number_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n rule_v in_o common_a council_n that_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 1_o tim_n 3._o express_o set_v down_o this_o course_n under_o the_o two_o plain_a head_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n be_v as_o express_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o convert_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n vouch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a history_n the_o ancient_a record_n that_o while_o the_o paucity_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o to_o need_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n nor_o to_o afford_v much_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v content_v every_o where_o with_o these_o two_o last_o that_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o so_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o than_o a_o second_o order_n under_z bishop_n and_o above_o deacon_n be_v erect_v in_o each_o church_n by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n particular_o as_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o according_o that_o ignatius_n epistle_n write_v some_o year_n after_o john_n death_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n that_o second_o order_n 5._o all_o this_o in_o every_o branch_n have_v be_v distinct_o clear_v both_o in_o the_o dissertation_n and_o since_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o london_n assembler_n and_o not_o one_o word_n be_v here_o pretend_a to_o invalidate_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o
contraremonstrant_a be_v but_o the_o old_a method_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v ill_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o our_o opinion_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o dutch_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n call_v his_o horse_n a_o arminian_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v sober_o be_v conclude_v from_o such_o suggestion_n that_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o passionate_a that_o thus_o speak_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o annotation_n on_o cassander_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consequent_a vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o rivet_n those_o have_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v deem_v more_o favourable_a towards_o popery_n but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o benign_a interpretation_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o these_o few_o caution_n or_o remembrance_n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o show_v a_o way_n to_o peace_n whensoever_o man_n mind_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v pious_o affect_v to_o it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o temper_n in_o this_o age_n the_o humour_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o turgent_fw-la and_o extreme_o contâ—…ary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n debate_v on_o both_o side_n by_o those_o qui_fw-la aterna_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidia_fw-la say_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o eternize_v and_o not_o compose_v contention_n and_o therefore_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o posterity_n when_o this_o paroxysm_n shall_v be_v over_o judicet_fw-la â—qua_fw-la posteritas_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n provoco_fw-la 16._o three_o that_o for_o the_o chief_a usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n and_o reduce_v the_o pope_n ad_fw-la canon_n to_o that_o temper_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o he_o aâ—d_v if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n 17._o four_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o some_o popish_a doctrine_n above_o what_o some_o other_o learned_a protestant_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o justification_n of_o they_o as_o to_o show_v what_o reason_n they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o account_v and_o this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o not_o as_o high_a animosity_n live_v with_o all_o man_n as_o sweet_o and_o amicable_o and_o peaceable_o and_o not_o as_o bitter_o as_o be_v possible_a account_v the_o war_n and_o sedition_n and_o division_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a unchristian_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o cassander_n picherel_n etc._n etc._n 18._o five_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o discussio_fw-la of_o a_o conjunction_n of_o protestant_n with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 255._o no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v than_o his_o word_n extend_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o visible_a way_n to_o the_o end_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v universal_a unity_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o crude_o by_o return_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v submit_v our_o neck_n to_o our_o former_a yâ—ke_n but_o by_o take_v away_o at_o once_o the_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o add_v only_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o bare_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundùm_fw-la canon_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v of_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o supreme_a universal_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o cause_n nor_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v that_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n phil._n melancthon_n 19_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n that_o whole_a speech_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o vouch_v by_o 167._o mr._n knot_n and_o look_v on_o so_o jealous_o by_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v he_o be_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n as_o be_v the_o regain_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n very_o reasonable_o to_o be_v afford_v he_o nay_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v yield_v he_o whensoever_o any_o such_o catholic_n union_n shall_v be_v attempt_v which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o melancthon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a reformer_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o design_n of_o establish_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n attend_v they_o but_o only_o design_v as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o restore_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o passionate_o require_v to_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o 20._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n set_v aside_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hopeless_a design_n that_o grotius_n engage_v himself_o in_o express_v desire_n of_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a hope_n on_o either_o side_n that_o the_o extreme_a party_n will_v remit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_a point_n to_o which_o also_o the_o express_v of_o his_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o more_o impartial_a posterity_n be_v a_o satisâ—…orie_a answer_n all_o that_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v but_o this_o his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o full_a dislike_n of_o all_o uncharitable_a distemper_n and_o impious_a doctrine_n whether_o those_o which_o he_o deem_v destructive_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n or_o which_o have_v a_o particularity_n of_o ill_a influence_n towards_o the_o undermine_a of_o government_n and_o public_a peace_n wheresoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o 21._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o moderation_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v shake_v but_o not_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o life_n time_n desire_v earnest_o to_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o large_a digression_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a return_n to_o the_o prefacer_n may_v yet_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a the_o memory_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sect._n 3_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clemens_n how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v in_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitical_a church_n at_o the_o first_o philippi_n a_o metropolis_n at_o the_o first_o as_o canterbury_z at_o augustine_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n when_o by_o what_o authority_n st._n jerome_n opinion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n task_n num._n 1._o the_o prefacer_n now_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o clement_n and_o this_o yield_v he_o also_o matter_n for_o many_o question_n and_o great_a appearance_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o another_o answer_n to_o this_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o deacon_n with_o the_o eminent_a identity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o same_o person_n be_v unquestionable_o intend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o both_o these_o appelation_n now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v found_v up_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a a_o goodly_a foundation_n namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n be_v write_v and_o send_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o
the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o through_o achaia_n may_v be_v numerous_a both_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v labour_v there_o successful_o yet_o for_o some_o tâ—me_n there_o be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 13._o so_o likewise_o the_o be_v a_o metropolis_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v presbyter_n by_o this_o time_n constitute_v there_o for_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v and_o my_o ground_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n conform_v their_o model_n to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n among_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v at_o their_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o region_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o bishop_n over_o it_o be_v also_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o either_o than_o do_v or_o shall_v after_o believe_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n or_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o prime_a city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o first_o where_o paul_n plant_v the_o faith_n be_v straightway_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o it_o it_o matter_n not_o 14._o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o change_n of_o the_o scene_n from_o corinth_n and_o clement_n to_o philippi_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n it_o will_v bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n the_o case_n between_o they_o be_v exact_o parallel_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o macedonia_n say_v st._n luke_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n just_a as_o corinth_n be_v of_o achaia_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o region_n wherein_o st._n paul_n plant_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o jeer_n of_o the_o metropolitical_n infant_n may_v seasonable_o have_v be_v controvert_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o decent_a expression_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v metropolitical_a church_n as_o here_o be_v not_o one_o serious_a word_n of_o objection_n against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o assert_v it_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n call_v it_o their_o infancy_n if_o you_o will_v be_v metropolitical_a church_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o divide_v into_o dioceses_n that_o be_v not_o consequent_a or_o necessary_a to_o my_o assertion_n for_o as_o clement_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o not_o only_o which_o do_v but_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v so_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n when_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v may_v very_o well_o be_v metropolitical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n which_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o as_o we_o know_v when_o augustin_n come_v first_o over_o into_o england_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o convert_v christian_n first_o at_o ethelbert_n seat_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o make_v metropolitan_a also_o that_o sure_o be_v bede_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o lib._n 1_o c._n 27._o venit_fw-la arelas_n &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ethâ—rio_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la genâ—i_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o come_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o if_o as_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n think_v bede_n speak_v after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o that_o the_o word_n archiepiscopus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o then_o at_o augustine_n come_n hither_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o make_v the_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o i_o contend_v from_o thence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thereby_o make_v also_o metropolitan_a 16._o as_o for_o the_o division_n into_o diocese_n how_o little_a force_n that_o have_v against_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v or_o think_v in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n c._n 1._o sect_n 19_o and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o prefacer_n 17._o and_o so_o still_o i_o be_o free_a enough_o from_o quarrel_v with_o myself_o in_o the_o least_o or_o from_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o endless_a labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o as_o far_o as_o my_o weak_a understanding_n can_v reach_v be_v perfect_o at_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v they_o be_v so_o prove_v fruitless_a i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o be_o behold_v for_o it_o even_o the_o taskmaster_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v and_o in_o that_o guise_n of_o obedience_n shall_v now_o proceed_v brief_o to_o answer_v every_o of_o his_o question_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o can_v now_o need_v many_o word_n to_o do_v it_o 18._o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o second_o order_n that_o of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o year_n but_o evident_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o trajan_n time_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o write_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v discern_v of_o clement_n epistle_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v either_o rome_n or_o corinth_n 19_o for_o the_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n before_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o reason_n elsewhere_o give_v for_o it_o this_o far_a consideration_n that_o ignatius_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n trallis_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o john_n death_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o authority_n viz._n such_o as_o john_n be_v apostolical_a or_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_o ground_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n john_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o deacon_n be_v but_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o yet_o and_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v a_o plenary_a power_n so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o those_o according_o in_o the_o force_n thereof_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o authority_n still_o by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v will_v be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o if_o as_o this_o prefacer_n give_v order_n they_o be_v let_v go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o hurt_n they_o be_v but_o remit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n by_o this_o 20._o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n diss_n 2._o c._n 29_o 21._o when_o i_o say_v that_o hierom_n word_n of_o churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o hierome_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n too_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v every_o where_o set_v over_o they_o that_o according_a in_o hierome_n notion_n all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o who_o after_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o no_o where_o
principelium_fw-la urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la integrae_fw-la &_o in_o iâ—_n multarum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la â—…bium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la earumque_fw-la epâ—scopi_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la archiâ—pâ—scopum_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitanum_n pertinebant_fw-la the_o doctor_n in_o this_o chapter_n commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v diocesan_n bishop_n sufficient_o before_o though_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o to_o prove_v one_o superintend_v in_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o act_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o presumption_n he_o sacrifice_n his_o pain_n to_o the_o metropolitical_a archiâ—piscopall_a dignity_n which_o as_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v so_o clear_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o bar_n and_o mole_n who_o can_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o first_o be_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n then_o that_o each_o angel_n be_v a_o individual_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v belong_v 2_o be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n or_o roman_a political_a distribution_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o i_o say_v bishop_n of_o such_o church_n not_o uâ—bium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o doctor_n term_v they_o what_o aâ—…ce_n be_v maâ—e_n by_o all_o this_o to_o the_o assertation_n of_o a_o metropolitical_a archiepâ—…pacy_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o â—…isâ—…uâ—r_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n relâ—…ing_v in_o their_o office_n and_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o it_o not_o oneâ—y_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o to_o many_o church_n also_o no_o less_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o these_o wherein_o they_o do_v reside_v the_o officer_n ruler_n go_v â—…ors_n of_o which_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o to_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n hold_v their_o place_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v incumbent_n on_o our_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 3._o be_v here_o call_v out_o anew_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o dissert_n concern_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v so_o late_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o task_n by_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london-minister_n and_o many_o objection_n which_o here_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v light_o propose_v be_v by_o they_o former_o make_v and_o according_o answer_v accommodate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o far_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v be_v to_o set_v down_o many_o latin_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o dissert_n and_o to_o deem_v they_o confute_v by_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o necessitâ—_n of_o make_v any_o large_a return_n to_o this_o last_o but_o not_o concise_a part_n of_o his_o digression_n what_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o london-minister_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o that_o vindication_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 16_o of_o which_o number_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o â—…rinter_n â—e_n will_v meet_v with_o two_o section_n and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o subsequent_a section_n and_o to_o the_o dissertation_n themselves_o and_o that_o viâ—…ication_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v willing_o refer_v this_o matter_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o oâ—…t_v to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v here_o find_v â—…ggested_v which_o be_v not_o there_o punctual_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o that_o nature_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o paragraph_n 4._o first_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o ch._n of_o diss_n 4._o i_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o my_o whole_a book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o dissertation_n have_v answer_v one_o sort_n of_o objection_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o diss_n asserted_a it_o out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o three_o i_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o suppose_v lay_v those_o ground_n and_o by_o all_o antiquity_n confirm_v and_o by_o answer_n of_o blondel_n objection_n vindicate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v competent_o fit_v to_o bear_v that_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o have_v in_o the_o four_o diss_n add_v to_o this_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o single_a governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o successor_n the_o first_o bishop_n call_v secundarie_n apostles_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a governor_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o blondel_n and_o i_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v speak_v some_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o book_n before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v those_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o attempt_v tâ—ll_v all_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v premise_v by_o i_o 5._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o addi_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n why_o he_o affirm_v thus_o express_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o that_o book_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o for_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v one_o superintend_v in_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n other_o act_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n will_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o presumption_n 6._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n lie_v as_o there_o it_o do_v betwixt_o blondel_n and_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o power_n in_o every_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o either_o no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n or_o else_o those_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o subordinate_a subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o have_v also_o evince_v the_o cause_n against_o blondel_n and_o this_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o hope_n be_v there_o do_v till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v appear_v and_o here_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o that_o but_o only_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o prefacer_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n 1._o that_o account_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o have_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o i_o and_o blondel_n but_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o blondelâ—_n pretension_n as_o to_o i_o and_o so_o still_o i_o can_v see_v how_o i_o fall_v under_o his_o animadversion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o how_o i_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la in_o do_v what_o there_o i_o do_v as_o regular_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v 7._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v have_v call_v bishop_n only_o but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o a_o metropolitan_a especial_o a_o primate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o codâ—…_n church-writing_n and_o from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o scripture_n which_o use_v no_o high_a style_n for_o they_o than_o of_o
bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v call_v say_v tertullian_n the_o praseript_n apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la apostolical_a man_n apostolicorum_fw-la primum_fw-la canon_n dein_fw-ge nonnullorum_fw-la latinorum_n ignorantia_fw-la aliquoâ—_fw-la literarum_fw-la detractione_n apostolorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v first_o callâ—d_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolick_n after_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o few_o letter_n they_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o among_o protestant_n i_o might_n instance_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n here_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o by_o still_v the_o fifty_o veteres_n canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la â—b_n antiquitatem_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la doctos_fw-la the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o their_o antiquity_n style_v apostolical_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o thirty_o five_o nova_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o novitii_fw-la canon_n new_a chapter_n and_o novice_n canon_n clear_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o dr._n blondel_n himself_o with_o who_o i_o have_v then_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o cite_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o authority_n yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o think_v by_o his_o colleague_n mr._n daillé_n to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v it_o twice_o together_o in_o two_o line_n apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n hieron_n pag._n 96._o anno_fw-la dom._n 363._o laodicano_n canone_o 56._o secundum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la 38._o cautum_fw-la fuit_fw-la care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n can._n 56._o according_a to_o the_o 38_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v it_o first_o a_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o then_o affirm_v it_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o laodicaean_a canon_n be_v make_v and_o so_o clear_o give_v it_o a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o that_o council_n and_o immediate_o again_o apostolico_n 33_o longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la conveniret_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o the_o 33_o apostolic_a canon_n long_o before_o the_o synod_n meet_v at_o ancyra_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o pretty_a antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v great_a exactness_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 580._o calling_n they_o 18._o canon_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n canon_n qui_fw-fr dicuntur_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n say_v they_o be_v a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la traditione_n viritim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la commendati_fw-la from_o the_o first_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o apostliocal_a person_n commend_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o a_o devotis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la collecti_fw-la collect_v by_o all_o devout_a man_n see_v council_n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 473_o 474._o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o pretend_v the_o whole_a 85._o as_o well_o as_o the_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v peun_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o do_v by_o so_o do_v endeavour_n to_o impose_v false_a ware_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o still_o this_o praejudge_v not_o my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_o that_o they_o be_v always_o account_v genuine_a not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o their_o appoint-ment_a by_o clemens_n i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v either_o of_o those_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v just_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o but_o genuine_a i._n e._n true_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o synonyma_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n general_o take_v to_o be_v i._n e._n canon_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o apostolical_a person_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v call_v apostolical_a church_n 15._o i_o add_v no_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o author_n of_o this_o animadversion_n to_o consider_v how_o unjust_o his_o censure_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o page_n immediate_o praecedent_a on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o preface_n the_o nomination_n of_o they_o the_o first_o writer_n with_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v that_o know_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a whereof_o whosoever_o will_v impartial_o and_o with_o disengage_v judgement_n search_v into_o the_o write_n that_o of_o those_o day_n do_v remain_v will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v with_o he_o to_o complain_v 16._o here_o be_v a_o â—ad_a jealousy_n raise_v against_o all_o antiquity_n even_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o those_o day_n that_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o one_o common_a mass_n and_o it_o beside_o that_o one_o say_v of_o hegesippus_n no_o one_o word_n add_v to_o found_v it_o on_o but_o only_o dubious_a suspicious_a expression_n will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_a to_o warn_v all_o how_o they_o give_v any_o trust_n to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n whereas_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n there_o say_v be_v only_o this_o which_o they_o that_o pay_v most_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v viz._n that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o heretical_a or_o apostatical_a or_o atheistical_a gnostic_n in_o express_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n false_o so_o call_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheistical_a seducer_n do_v open_o set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v by_o hegesippaâ—_n terminate_v in_o the_o know_a despiser_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o orthodox_n professor_n the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o worry_v the_o flock_n and_o those_o constant_o resist_v and_o combat_v with_o preach_v against_o and_o write_v against_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o never_o observe_v by_o any_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v on_o they_o or_o infuse_v any_o the_o least_o degree_n â—f_a their_o poison_n into_o they_o or_o their_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o which_o to_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o opposer_n be_v no_o high_a pitch_n of_o confidence_n again_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n that_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o envy_n be_v involve_v under_o the_o same_o black_a censure_n those_o that_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o shepherd_n and_o oft_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v again_o defame_v and_o martyr_v by_o we_o their_o unkind_a posterity_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wolf_n also_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la answer_v by_o vedelius_fw-la of_o bishop_n mountague_n censure_n of_o vedelius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o salmasius_n contumely_n title_n of_o learned_a grammarian_n illecebre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consnlt_v author_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_n numb_a 1._o the_o next_o charge_n i_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o page_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n or_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n
〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v but_o ust_o theâ—_n institute_v be_v yet_o pretty_a ancient_a very_o little_a distant_a from_o apostolical_a ignatius_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o apostolical_a person_n and_o without_o controversy_n long_o before_o that_o famous_a epocha_n of_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o which_o blondel_n affix_n the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n 36._o three_o that_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o age_n on_o one_o side_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o for_o in_o case_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o right_a read_n not_o absolute_o for_o that_o be_v prevent_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v ordination_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n by_o he_o cite_v it_o evident_o signify_v not_o new_a for_o what_o can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o forewarn_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o new_a lust_n be_v not_o ancient_a as_o dangerous_a it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v young_a timothy_n be_v advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o young_a man_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o young_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o make_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o as_o to_o that_o again_o both_o the_o context_n refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n i_o e._n the_o youth_n of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o denominate_v from_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v persuade_v rather_o to_o render_v it_o so_o there_o also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o learned_a primate_n render_v it_o juvenilem_fw-la â—rdinationem_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la who_o retein_v the_o old_a barbarous_a latin_a yet_o in_o his_o note_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la eoâ—conti_fw-la i._o e_fw-la tanquam_fw-la commodato_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illam_fw-la juvenis_fw-la istius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o sure_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o punctual_o agree_v with_o my_o interpretation_n also_o and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n will_v much_o better_o agree_v with_o this_o than_o the_o render_n it_o a_o new_a order_n 37._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o what_o figment_n or_o how_o gross_a it_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o profession_n that_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o that_o read_n and_o then_o only_o add_v that_o i_o do_v as_o little_a assent_n to_o salmasius_n interpretation_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v absolute_o to_o like_v the_o interpretation_n produce_v by_o i_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o his_o affix_v to_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v nay_o that_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o my_o own_o though_o back_v with_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n i_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o laurentian_a copy_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o in_o other_o i_o general_o adhere_v to_o 38._o there_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o suggestion_n still_o the_o doubtfulness_n which_o the_o if_o import_v whether_o i_o consult_v author_n any_o further_a than_o mere_o to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o profess_v that_o i_o seek_v truth_n from_o author_n and_o no_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o 2_o that_o i_o may_v well_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o profession_n because_o i_o be_o of_o no_o party_n which_o either_o have_v appear_v to_o want_v such_o support_n or_o if_o it_o do_v can_v probable_o tempt_v any_o man_n with_o competent_a reward_n to_o undertake_v so_o vile_a a_o office_n as_o be_v writing_n and_o consult_v author_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v of_o or_o know_v to_o be_v false_a last_o that_o the_o particular_a whereon_o this_o suggestion_n be_v found_v can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o suggestion_n for_o 1._o not_o have_v vedelius_n edition_n of_o ignatiu_fw-la by_o i_o when_o i_o write_v the_o dissertation_n i_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_fw-mi edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v the_o vedelian_a text_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o have_v not_o his_o exercitation_n where_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v that_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la be_v already_o perfect_o clear_v and_o that_o if_o that_o passage_n and_o those_o arguing_n of_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la in_o vedelius_fw-la have_v actual_o occur_v to_o my_o memory_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o then_o present_a affirmation_n it_o must_v now_o be_v as_o unseasonable_a for_o i_o far_o to_o vindicate_v my_o integrity_n herein_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncharitable_a in_o any_o without_o any_o new_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v observe_v for_o my_o own_o use_n both_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animadversion_n that_o my_o monitor_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o i_o be_o by_o obligation_n of_o christian_a charity_n bind_v to_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o either_o in_o my_o own_o choice_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o form_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v i_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o section_n sect._n 2._o answer_v to_o testimony_n of_o mr._n calvin_n the_o centuriator_n and_o dr._n whittaker_n of_o lent_n â—he_n occasion_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n his_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n numb_a 1._o but_o this_o act_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o of_o this_o animadversion_n still_o behind_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a far_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o latin_a be_v augustae_fw-la vindelicorum_n an._n 1529_o in_o greeâ—_n aâ—_n basil_n 1566._o before_o which_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o opposition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o consider_v â—he_n heap_n of_o filth_n and_o dung_n that_o until_o about_o that_o time_n be_v own_v for_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o their_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o entertainment_n they_o receive_v one_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o either_o the_o doctor_n or_o either_o of_o his_o antagonist_n be_v bear_v and_o who_o renown_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v live_v when_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a give_v they_o this_o welcome_n into_o the_o world_n ignatium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habere_fw-la momenti_fw-la probent_fw-la apostolos_fw-la legem_fw-la tulisse_fw-la de_fw-la quadragessimâ—_n &_o similibus_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la nihil_fw-la naeniis_fw-la istis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ignatii_n nomine_fw-la editae_fw-la sunt_fw-la putidâ—us_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la â—oâ—um_fw-la impudentia_fw-la qui_fw-la talâ—bus_fw-la larvis_fw-la ad_fw-la fallendum_fw-la se_fw-la inâ—â—â—uunt_fw-la calv._n instit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o sect_n 29._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o jugement_n of_o our_o doctor_n concern_v this_o man_n as_o some_o there_o be_v of_o who_o a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n long_o ago_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v still_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o calvin_n who_o hâ—lp_v they_o to_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o abbot_n ad_fw-la then._n he_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o be_v so_o far_o account_v some_o body_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o they_o the_o confident_a assertion_n that_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n be_v mortalium_fw-la primi_fw-la that_o reject_v these_o epistle_n the_o centuriatoâ—s_n of_o magdenburg_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v these_o epistle_n into_o question_n and_o to_o tender_v sundry_a argument_n to_o the_o impair_n their_o credit_n and_o authority_n this_o than_o they_o cent._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o passage_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n well_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la magâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o who_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n have_v further_o frame_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v never_o think_v on_o by_o any_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o shall_v afterward_o bâ—e_v make_v evident_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v bind_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o much_o question_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o aim_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v full_a of_o such_o stuff_n insert_v without_o any_o occasion_n order_n coherence_n or_o any_o colour_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o write_v oâ—e_a passage_n i_o may_v not_o omiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n repudiate_a the_o pharisce_n corrupt_v gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peterâ—_n mistaâ—e_n be_v correct_v his_o reason_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o well_o this_o â—uiâ—s_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v caesar_n or_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o all_o account_v thrust_v behind_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v thrust_v in_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o praeâ—minence_n above_o the_o lattâ—â—_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a câ—ime_n than_o to_o rise_v up_o 2_o against_o the_o king_n as_o this_o seem_v scarce_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o go_v upon_o a_o accusation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o you_o have_v he_o â—anting_v l._n 2_o c._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o â—…s_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o childen_a all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o meâ—_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1_o epistle_n c._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o â—lock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filâ—â—y_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o â—aity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o eastern_a king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_a iâ—_n to_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n diâ—…râ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quâ—â—â—ò_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la libenter_fw-la corum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperâ—â—_fw-la quod_fw-la arglice_fw-la optimè_fw-la decimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v who_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o prefacer_n here_o begin_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n i_o only_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o title_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v other_o as_o sober_a and_o as_o learned_a that_o consent_n with_o i_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n 3._o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o their_o thought_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o causeless_o and_o absurd_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o compassion_n in_o i_o as_o far_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o true_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n thought_n shall_v be_v so_o causeless_o and_o yet_o so_o heavy_o burden_v and_o disquiet_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n i_o may_v certain_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o compassionate_a i_o may_v administer_v comfort_n also_o for_o if_o that_o author_n commendation_n of_o bishop_n be_v causeless_a and_o absurd_a than_o their_o grief_n and_o pressure_n of_o thought_n must_v be_v as_o causeless_a that_o i_o add_v not_o absurd_a who_o be_v much_o disturb_v with_o they_o if_o the_o supposititious_a ignatius_n that_o have_v take_v that_o person_n on_o he_o act_n and_o personate_v so_o very_o absurd_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o lucky_o discover_v his_o fraud_n that_o the_o visor_n be_v fall_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o cheat_n so_o speedy_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 4._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n serious_a in_o this_o expression_n as_o not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o grave_a style_n that_o admit_v no_o suspicion_n of_o smile_n or_o irony_n it_o must_v to_o my_o understanding_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a burden_v to_o think_v that_o ignatius_n that_o primitive_a glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n shall_v so_o frequent_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v causeless_o and_o absurd_o commend_v and_o exalt_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o their_o do_v this_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v commend_v they_o yet_o â—t_a so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o excuse_v they_o if_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prefacer_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o burden_n to_o their_o thought_n 5._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v animadversion_n on_o my_o dissertation_n and_o know_v what_o copy_n they_o be_v of_o ignatius_n which_o
i_o defend_v as_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n shall_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o invalidate_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o but_o once_o consult_v these_o copy_n to_o which_o i_o appeal_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n which_o even_o now_o he_o have_v call_v the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v entertain_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o much_o wholesome_a diet_n in_o the_o volume_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n primate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o task_n lie_v more_o true_o burdensome_a on_o i_o who_o must_v now_o be_v fain_o to_o survey_v very_o unnecessary_o all_o the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_o suggest_v by_o the_o prefacer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n he_o ought_v to_o mean_v those_o which_o he_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v take_v for_o his_o exalâ—s_v bishop_n with_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n 7._o for_o the_o first_o testimony_n then_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o may_v only_o have_v correct_v the_o read_n out_o of_o the_o emendate_n copies_n and_o so_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o the_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o grammatical_a sense_n not_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o already_o you_o practise_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o speech_n have_v be_v discernible_a enough_o be_v both_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n always_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peculiar_o useful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v inculcate_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o haeretical_a and_o schismatical_a gnostic_n as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v former_o demonstrate_v both_o in_o answer_n to_o 9_o blendel_n and_o again_o to_o the_o 54._o london_n assembler_n and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v here_o 8._o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o concern_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o be_v in_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o high_a or_o strange_a in_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o please_v all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i._n e._n not_o only_o or_o especial_o such_o but_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o accusation_n as_o from_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o moderate_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 9_o but_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v a_o immoderate_a one_o indeed_o and_o give_v he_o i_o confess_v a_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o our_o edition_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v or_o examine_v it_o 10._o so_o for_o the_o four_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o the_o immoderate_a height_n whereof_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o god_n heb_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 10._o 31._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o again_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o our_o copy_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o above_o this_o moderate_a pitch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n without_o any_o hypocrisy_n 11._o of_o the_o five_o there_o be_v only_o thus_o much_o in_o our_o copy_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n against_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v to_o your_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorruption_n which_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o his_o so_o frequent_a inculcate_a obedience_n to_o and_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n just_a as_o in_o our_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o decease_n deposit_v with_o these_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o because_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o orthodoxalness_n of_o damas_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o they_o in_o the_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o prudent_a and_o so_o compendious_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o clancular_o as_o their_o keep_a themselves_o exact_o close_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o superior_n under_o he_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n reasonable_a which_o be_v private_a or_o of_o your_o own_o devise_v which_o again_o differ_v from_o the_o read_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o tell_v we_o clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n even_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a christ_n do_v all_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o nothing_o without_o his_o father_n and_o so_o betwixt_o they_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o union_n may_v among_o they_o be_v preserve_v also_o but_o of_o this_o entire_a place_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 42._o 12._o the_o six_o place_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n indeed_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o require_v all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o only_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o all_o the_o people_n soldier_n prince_n caesar_n himself_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o extol_v bishop_n above_o the_o great_a potentate_n for_o sure_a caesar_n be_v such_o and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v such_o language_n and_o do_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o caesar_n be_v heathen_a and_o he_o by_o caesar_n sentence_n already_o condemn_v and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o amphitheatre_n i_o may_v have_v just_o deserve_v a_o severe_a animadversion_n for_o move_a tongue_n or_o pen_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o rebellious_a extravagant_a senseless_a doctrine_n but_o i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n my_o memory_n as_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n own_a by_o we_o prelatist_n and_o upon_o consult_v the_o place_n i_o find_v there_o be_v almost_o eight_o page_n together_o insert_v by_o some_o impostor_n of_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v not_o above_o one_o page_n in_o our_o edition_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v some_o degree_n of_o purity_n restore_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o this_o so_o fiery_a a_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o prefacer_n can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o insolence_n place_v the_o bishop_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v every_o word_n vanish_v out_o of_o our_o volume_n of_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o prefacer_n have_v only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v his_o mistake_n in_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o a_o accusation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v
before_o this_o receive_v his_o condemnation_n from_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v now_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o produce_v this_o testimony_n 14._o and_o so_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o what_o the_o prefacer_n here_o just_o add_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o unchristiannesse_n of_o these_o expression_n whether_o in_o these_o insertion_n publish_v once_o under_o ignatius_n his_o name_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o constitution_n father_v also_o upon_o clemens_n i_o be_o as_o perfect_o of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v and_o be_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o value_v our_o new_a edition_n the_o more_o for_o free_v a_o innocent_a martyr_n and_o his_o reader_n from_o such_o imposture_n 15._o only_o i_o wonder_v that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v by_o that_o impostor_n appoint_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o prefacer_n as_o if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v too_o wary_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a insertion_n and_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n add_v all_o pope_n when_o the_o greek_a cite_v by_o he_o have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o true_o render_v priest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sink_n to_o help_v the_o garbage_n to_o get_v a_o strong_a savour_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o artificer_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o fancy_n a_o command_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obey_v himself_o to_o pope_n clemens_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o clemens_n the_o pope_n if_o the_o supposititious_a clemens_n have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n he_o have_v certain_o never_o impose_v on_o any_o but_o i_o must_v not_o advise_v my_o monitor_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a in_o plain_a english_a and_o spare_v that_o whether_o paraphrase_n or_o insertion_n all_o pope_n 16._o the_o last_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o dissertation_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n edition_n and_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o our_o epistle_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o from_o thence_o and_o mention_v it_o as_o produce_v by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prefacer_n know_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o have_v cite_v none_o but_o genuine_a testimony_n for_o all_o such_o as_o far_o as_o the_o uncorrupted_a copy_n will_v afford_v be_v by_o i_o set_v down_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o method_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o turn_n the_o reader_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o amuze_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o odious_a passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n if_o this_o as_o fair_a so_o easy_a course_n have_v be_v take_v 17._o for_o this_o one_o place_n then_o where_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n bid_v they_o or_o rather_o exhort_v polycarâ—_n the_o bishop_n to_o advise_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n may_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o add_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n tho_o i_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o these_o daâ—es_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o well_o qualify_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v certain_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o or_o improbable_a to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o saint_n ignatius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v infuse_v their_o poison_n there_o and_o their_o first_o artifice_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v or_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n do_v though_o he_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a and_o illustrious_a doctor_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n assume_v and_o bâ—ast_v of_o his_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v imbibe_v and_o suck_v in_o that_o gnostick_n poison_n that_o make_v he_o so_o swell_v present_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o such_o assume_v coreh_n and_o to_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o offer_v to_o jeopard_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o damage_n for_o so_o do_v and_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a orthodox_n and_o careful_a to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o bishop_n design_v that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n if_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o must_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suppose_v what_o danger_n be_v ignatius_n in_o by_o venture_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o dare_v or_o will_v be_v content_a to_o venture_v it_o though_o his_o soul_n nay_o more_o than_o his_o life_n which_o he_o now_o more_o than_o venture_v be_v not_o his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n when_o it_o come_v in_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o clemens_n romanus_n or_o polycarpe_n but_o in_o ignatius_n lombard_n word_n of_o the_o two_o order_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v bishop_n num._n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n thus_o lay_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o be_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o 2._o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v liâ—e_z the_o child_n that_o he_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n nâ—h_o â—3_n who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o be_v ming_z the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sâ—â—_n it_o which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o i_o â—here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o poâ—ycarpus_n &_o â—_o â—r_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z â—hree_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la tittle_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bâ—oâ—_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph_n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o hâ—m_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mâ—â—cy_n phil._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatsoever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act._n 7._o and_o elder_n act._n 14_o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v call_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v
but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o â—hree_o distincct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemenâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corimbâ—ans_n know_v any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manifest_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n page_z 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o suâ—dâ—y_v other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appâ—llations_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o out_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o scent_n d._n 24._o 2._o to_o supersede_n a_o conclusion_n not_o magisterial_o dictate_v that_o be_v the_o confidence_n quarrel_v at_o in_o i_o but_o regular_o infer_v from_o premise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o their_o weakness_n and_o incompetency_n to_o induce_v that_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v already_o do_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o or_o account_v of_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v only_o light_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o either_o here_o or_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o brief_o touch_v at_o the_o reason_n before_o more_o large_o render_v why_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 3._o and_o 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o epistle_n that_o they_o seem_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o strange_a wife_n speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o former_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o any_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o volume_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n 4._o second_o what_o be_v by_o these_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o more_o emendate_n copies_n affirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n by_o polycarpe_n say_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n all_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a describe_v their_o office_n and_o require_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 5._o three_o for_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o which_o ancient_o and_o still_o but_o either_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o may_v most_o distinct_o be_v style_v presbyteri_fw-la secundarii_fw-la or_o partiarii_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o not_o to_o all_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n these_o the_o prefacer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n or_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o that_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o when_o the_o namber_n of_o believer_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v both_o need_n of_o they_o and_o competent_a store_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n than_o such_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o moses_n and_o i_o have_v compent_v reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o departure_n or_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n particular_o that_o st._n john_n institute_v such_o in_o asia_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o do_v thus_o early_o as_o that_o either_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v or_o after_o they_o clement_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o for_o polycarpe_n though_o i_o suppose_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v such_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o that_o one_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v mention_v they_o or_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o secundarie_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o present_o appropriate_v to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v clear_a out_o of_o iraeneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n dissert_n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n 6._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v the_o best_a record_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n on_o which_o to_o build_v this_o second_o order_n of_o secundarie_n or_o partiarie_n presbyter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v personal_o by_o st._n john_n or_o if_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v in_o their_o time_n only_o because_o thus_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epiphanius_n style_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o their_o institution_n will_v still_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n have_v be_v show_v also_o 7._o four_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o pastorsâ—nd_a â—nd_z doctor_n or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o know_v the_o account_n give_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v dissert_n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o say_v to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a so_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a dissert_n 4._o c._n 13._o the_o like_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o deacon_n join_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o all_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n or_o middle_a order_n of_o officer_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o i_o discern_v mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o use_n
need_n first_o to_o be_v try_v &_o approve_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o where_o yet_o after_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o apostle_n approbation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o clemens_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o spiritu_fw-la probaâ—teâ—_n try_v of_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o prove_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v they_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n must_v needs_o signify_v they_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n reveal_v to_o we_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 6._o 10._o and_o paul_n purpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 19_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o make_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 18._o with_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v all_o this_o relate_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v inst_n uct_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v manifest_v the_o assistance_n guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o but_o he_o addeâ—_n that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognitionem_fw-la i._n e._n revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n examine_v try_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n so_o obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n into_o office_n this_o also_o express_v revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o trial_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v that_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o be_v assert_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v they_o also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v let_v we_o know_v when_o this_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n officer_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v and_o what_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o proceed_v on_o another_o account_n and_o on_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o this_o insinuation_n and_o will_v tie_v knot_n upon_o it_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o loose_v 3._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o scoff_n and_o accusation_n of_o affirm_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_o liberal_o treat_v but_o withal_o before_o this_o time_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v that_o i_o can_v look_v on_o they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o style_n as_o idiom_n of_o his_o dialect_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o that_o can_v pertain_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n be_v entire_o to_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o appearance_n of_o reply_n or_o objection_n i_o can_v here_o discern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o 4._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v about_o the_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n blondel_n have_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la apostolis_n apostolicisque_fw-la viris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la totâ_fw-la acceptante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v never_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n accept_v they_o this_o conclusion_n he_o thus_o crude_o infer_v without_o any_o one_o syllable_n add_v to_o confirm_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o secure_v and_o sustain_v itself_o by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o clement_n testimony_n 5._o the_o testimony_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v be_v by_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o length_n and_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v episcopacy_n i_o can_v not_o fit_o take_v far_o notice_n of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n hasty_o collect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o blondel_n conclude_v thence_o and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o so_o impertinent_o add_v only_o a_o short_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o they_o constitute_v can_v want_v the_o apprebation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o clement_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v necessary_o supersede_n all_o want_n of_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o render_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o d._n blondel_n have_v do_v acceptante_fw-la simul_fw-la universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n applaud_v or_o congratulate_v 6._o in_o this_o passage_n thus_o true_o relate_v in_o every_o circumstance_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v already_o clear_a that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o imperious_a or_o magisterial_a affirm_v which_o i_o dislike_v so_o much_o in_o other_o that_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o to_o a_o positive_a unconfirmed_a conclusion_n i_o make_v reply_n by_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v due_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o clement_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o affirm_v be_v now_o excite_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o though_o there_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v so_o 8._o and_o that_o 1._o by_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o position_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n which_o preclude_v blondel_n and_o enforce_v my_o interpretation_n 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v to_o signify_v be_v well_o please_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o simple_o the_o same_o or_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o whether_o person_n or_o matter_n former_o speak_v of_o so_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o law_n i._n e._n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v there_o join_v with_o those_o with_o who_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a observance_n upon_o antiochus_n his_o prohibition_n of_o they_o so_o again_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o king_n heathenish_a command_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o change_n 1_o mac._n 11._o
24._o we_o render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n consent_v and_o not_o consent_v but_o sure_o it_o signify_v not_o any_o legal_a consent_n ask_v of_o they_o at_o the_o constitute_v either_o of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n or_o of_o the_o change_n by_o antiochus_n but_o a_o acquiescence_n or_o peaceable_a willing_a constant_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o render_v it_o be_v well_o please_v with_o 2_o mac._n 11._o 35._o where_o yet_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o make_v it_o a_o more_o formal_a act_n of_o consent_n than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a it_o have_v be_v whatsoever_o say_v the_o consul_n lysias_n have_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therewith_o we_o also_o be_v well_o please_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o lysias_n act_n or_o grant_v 10._o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n in_o that_o double_a composition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a whether_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v it_o luc._n 11._o 48._o where_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v or_o approve_v their_o father_n work_n those_o which_o they_o have_v do_v long_o since_o and_o wherein_o their_o approbation_n be_v never_o ask_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 47._o so_o act._n 8._o 1._o of_o saul_n concurrence_n in_o saint_n stephen_n death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o executioner_n which_o signify_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o that_o murder_n to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a like_n to_o it_o not_o again_o any_o act_n of_o legal_a consent_n for_o all_o be_v there_o do_v without_o legal_a process_n judicio_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n or_o rather_o popular_a fury_n of_o zealot_n so_o again_o rom._n 1._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v pleasure_n say_v we_o in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o there_o i_o think_v theophylact's_n scholion_n be_v very_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o only_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n themselves_o but_o plead_v for_o wickedness_n be_v advocate_n for_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o the_o foul_a evil_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o of_o the_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o wife_n or_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v please_v think_v good_a be_v content_a to_o live_v with_o the_o christian_a or_o if_o we_o render_v it_o again_o consent_n yet_o sure_o we_o must_v not_o mean_v any_o legal_a consent_n for_o that_o have_v be_v former_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o no_o new_a act_n of_o it_o be_v now_o needful_a in_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o only_o a_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o depart_v v_o 15._o 11._o by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o already_o appear_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o blondel_n render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o acceptante_fw-la and_o his_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n acceptation_n and_o against_o that_o only_a it_o be_v that_o my_o word_n be_v direct_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr acceptatione_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o clemens_n from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o acceptation_n and_o unless_o i_o have_v mistake_v in_o this_o certain_o there_o be_v neither_o confidence_n nor_o magisteriall_a affirm_v imputable_a to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v the_o prefacer_n do_v as_o little_o adhere_v to_o blondel_n render_v as_o i_o for_o he_o render_v it_o willing_a consent_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o i_o reject_v this_o render_n of_o willing_a consent_n or_o that_o if_o blondel_n have_v so_o render_v it_o i_o will_v then_o have_v reject_v it_o true_o if_o that_o consent_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o acquiescence_n and_o good_a like_n as_o consent_v ordinary_o signify_v i_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o that_o render_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o little_a more_o not_o less_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o good_a like_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n have_v express_v that_o good_a like_n and_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a consent_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o bishop_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o praefacer_n need_v not_o to_o have_v undertake_v this_o verbal_a contention_n with_o i_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o ordinary_a word_n in_o that_o he_o real_o be_v at_o more_o peace_n with_o i_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v which_o begin_v and_o pursueâ—uarrells_n â—uarrells_z so_o hasty_o and_o so_o keen_o 14._o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o then_o resist_v in_o blondel_n and_o so_o must_v still_o in_o the_o praefacer_n blondel_n make_v the_o people_n acceptation_n a_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la a_o necessary_a condition_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n nisi_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v this_o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o people_n acceptation_n praevious_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n for_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o and_o stand_v valid_a without_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a when_o it_o follow_v yet_o still_o this_o as_o any_o other_o consequent_a must_v be_v accidental_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la existenti_fw-la come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v no_o way_n require_v to_o or_o constitutive_a of_o its_o be_v 15._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o prefacer_n also_o though_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o he_o after_o mention_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consent_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o last_o by_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o affirm_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v require_v and_o needful_a antecedent_o to_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o still_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v conclusible_a from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v by_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n even_o now_o propose_v by_o i_o the_o position_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n 17._o the_o position_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v first_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o after_o by_o other_o illustrious_a person_n the_o whole_a church_n express_v their_o good_a like_n or_o consent_n and_o that_o have_v officiate_v without_o blame_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o set_v down_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v against_o their_o bishop_n he_o aggravate_v it_o by_o these_o gradation_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o illustrious_a person_n after_o they_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o express_v their_o like_n it_o i_o mean_v the_o constitute_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o office_n they_o have_v without_o blame_v discharge_v it_o 4._o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n though_o now_o they_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o 18._o by_o this_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whether_o consent_n or_o good_a like_n which_o the_o people_n thus_o express_v be_v after_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v they_o as_o after_o that_o again_o their_o officiate_a and_o after_o their_o officiate_a their_o continue_a approbation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o affirm_v the_o second_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n
call_v they_o apostolici_fw-la he_o must_v therefore_o questionless_a mean_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o those_o choice_a man_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o constitute_n as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v it_o and_o then_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a writer_n he_o will_v show_v i_o where_o any_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o people_n constitute_v bishop_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o second_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ex_fw-la iussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v add_v by_o i_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o those_o word_n be_v evident_o set_v by_o i_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o unconcludeney_n of_o blondel_n collection_n can_v it_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o as_o a_o insertion_n or_o addition_n either_o to_o clement_n or_o blondel_n word_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o go_v on_o reproach_v this_o edition_n with_o his_o as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v i_o hope_v it_o have_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o command_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o many_o parallel_a case_n and_o this_o particular_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o general_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n 35._o three_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a argument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o put_v it_o formal_o into_o a_o syllogism_n they_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n can_v then_o be_v think_v to_o want_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o by_o clement_n have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o want_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n what_o proposition_n can_v here_o be_v deny_v i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o 36._o the_o major_n have_v its_o evidence_n in_o its_o self_n for_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n need_v no_o other_o extrinsical_a addition_n or_o accomplishment_n unless_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n no_o way_n appear_v and_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v can_v be_v suppose_v or_o pretend_v by_o any_o to_o be_v thus_o needful_a 37._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o clement_n that_o they_o that_o institute_v they_o examine_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o have_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v these_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o clement_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v thus_o constitute_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_n have_v strength_n the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o regular_o infer_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o 38._o for_o as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o there_o be_v perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n i_o can_v affirm_v viz._n that_o god_n who_o design_v they_o king_n will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v they_o then_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n will_v it_o be_v and_o from_o god_n express_v it_o that_o the_o convening_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o will_v it_o or_o not_o appoint_v it_o it_o have_v then_o as_o certain_o not_o be_v necessary_a 39_o now_o let_v any_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n convene_v and_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o argument_n weak_a but_o otherwise_o i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o conclude_v so_o by_o these_o example_n 40._o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v out_o seven_o man_n from_o among_o they_o withal_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o constitute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o nothing_o from_o that_o three_o instance_n can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n parallel_v to_o the_o case_n in_o clement_n as_o already_o be_v visible_a for_o in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n look_v out_o and_o choose_v v_o 5._o the_o person_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o verse_n but_o in_o clemens_n god_n design_v the_o person_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n instance_n and_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o asia_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o of_o act._n 14._o â—3_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v even_o now_o by_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o indeed_o that_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v there_o or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v as_o far_o as_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o i._n e._n all_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v see_v for_o it_o i_o have_v quest_n elsewhere_o answer_v but_o what_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o forecast_v and_o so_o be_o not_o now_o to_o provide_v answer_n by_o divination_n 42._o no_o more_o be_o i_o able_a to_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v will_n one_o day_n be_v find_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a neither_o he_o nor_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o manifest_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o the_o great_a doctor_n already_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n what_o right_o every_o one_o have_v in_o these_o affair_n be_v found_v in_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v already_o as_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v till_o either_o a_o new_a mine_n of_o such_o record_n be_v spring_v or_o man_n receive_v knowledge_n of_o story_n by_o revelation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_o i_o forward_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o age_n 43_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o his_o objection_n against_o my_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n extraordinary_a reveal_n who_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v they_o will_v soon_o vanish_v also_o for_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v timothy_n ordain_v of_o deacon_n and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v first_o try_v or_o examine_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 10._o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o of_o the_o try_v by_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n may_v have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o try_v and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n then_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v tend_v to_o that_o and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a 44._o and_o so_o
likewise_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o refer_v the_o matter_n of_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o without_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordain_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o present_v to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o instance_n can_v no_o way_n praeclude_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v mathias_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n of_o who_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o clemens_n be_v that_o by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o office_n 45._o and_o according_o though_o one_o of_o those_o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o clement_n here_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o evidence_n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o impiety_n of_o eject_v their_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v which_o i_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o fear_v of_o they_o which_o be_v experiment_a to_o have_v befall_v nicolas_n 46._o second_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o i_o affirm_v and_o not_o as_o he_o suggest_v spiritual_o prove_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v and_o straight_o confess_v one_o way_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o receive_n of_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o as_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v it_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v direct_v perfect_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a proof_n of_o it_o 47._o and_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v leave_v out_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o people_n try_v examine_v or_o approve_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o but_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v so_o here_o in_o clement_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 48._o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o will_v be_v from_o gain_v his_o design_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o he_o desire_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o neither_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n examine_v and_o approve_v 49._o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v already_o evident_a that_o i_o have_v give_v other_o reason_n why_o i_o interpret_v clemens_n thus_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v advert_v before_o and_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v they_o again_o and_o must_v not_o repeat_v eternal_o 50._o this_o again_o show_v how_o little_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o assert_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o evidence_n 51._o next_o to_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appoint_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o clement_n no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n have_v design_v to_o that_o office_n 52._o to_o this_o the_o context_n in_o clement_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreknowledge_n ordain_v some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v successor_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v a_o roll_n or_o list_v of_o name_n who_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o their_o dead_a place_n and_o these_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n die_v be_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n i._n e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o succession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n they_o be_v to_o ordain_v those_o which_o be_v next_o upon_o the_o apostle_n list_v and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o multiply_v of_o revelation_n 53._o and_o so_o his_o next_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o for_o i_o have_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n to_o extend_v these_o revelation_n any_o far_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v also_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n beside_o apostle_n but_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o leave_v all_o other_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o list_n or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n without_o depend_v far_o on_o special_a revelation_n 54._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o question_n or_o give_v he_o my_o key_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o must_v be_v content_a to_o return_v weary_a home_o without_o receive_v any_o of_o those_o thanks_o from_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o mention_v but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o my_o lot_n be_v also_o competent_o secure_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o lose_v knot_n which_o those_o thanks_o be_v dedesign_v to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o sect._n 2._o another_o testimony_n in_o clemens_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 1._o but_o this_o business_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v so_o but_o must_v more_o large_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o my_o attendance_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o leader_n pleasure_n who_o thus_o enlarge_v his_o digression_n 2._o before_o we_o return_v let_v we_o look_v but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a more_o light_a give_v we_o into_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o â—ayes_v of_o clemens_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o occasion_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o about_o who_o exaltation_n into_o office_n or_o dejection_n from_o it_o that_o sad_a difference_n fall_v ouâ—_n he_o giuâ—s_v thâ—m_v this_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o the_o people_n be_v not_o such_o poor_a inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v when_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o sedition_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o appoint_v and_o command_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v and_o appoint_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v simple_o evil_a for_o clemens_n to_o have_v advise_v any_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o so_o appoint_v where_o be_v now_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o those_o who_o be_v contend_v about_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v also_o insist_v on_o by_o blondellus_n who_o thence_o argue_v potestatem_fw-la pleâ—is_fw-la circasacra_fw-la dissert_n 4._o c._n 8_o â—ect_v 4._o ad_fw-la verba_fw-la haeâ—_n say_v our_o doctor_n prodâ—gii_fw-la iâ—star_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la notandum_fw-la duxit_fw-la d._n blondellus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la integral_n dissertationem_fw-la eluâ—ubâ—avit_fw-la artificiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la unque_fw-la asserturus_fw-la hic_fw-la inquâ—t_fw-la nos_fw-la monet_fw-la clemens_n fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n contendentes_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la episâ—opi_n singulari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la pâ—aeceptis_fw-la pâ—pendisse_fw-la but_o let_v not_o our_o doctor_n be_v angry_a nor_o câ—y_v out_o out_o so_o fast_o of_o prodigy_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v prodigious_a which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a of_o his_o exception_n and_o apprehension_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v very_o common_o that_o reason_n usher_v in_o by_o such_o loud_a clamour_n have_v in_o examination_n prove_v to_o have_v in_o examination_n prove_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o noise_n as_o may_v fright_v man_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o section_n set_v up_o to_o shield_v the_o child_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o be_v affright_v with_o this_o prodigy_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n thereunto_o than_o the_o exclamation_n before_o mention_v he_o therefore_o proceed_v sect._n 5â—_n certè_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sâ—râ—òreâ—_n egerit_fw-la d_o blondellus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la nostril_n actum_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la &_o triumphatum_fw-la crit_fw-fr nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it aliquâ—_n presbyterorum_fw-la collegâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tam_fw-la afflâ—ctim_n ardet_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitâ—io_fw-la tum_fw-la contendentes_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tum_fw-la siideles_fw-la omneâ—_n corinthio_n pepeâ—disse_fw-la aequè_fw-la concludendum_fw-la crit_fw-fr if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v manifest_v more_o desperate_a affection_n towards_o presbytery_n than_o this_o doctor_n have_v doâ—…_n towards_o episcopacy_n for_o my_o paâ—â—_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la but_o though_o neither_o clemens_n nor_o blondellus_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n about_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la yet_o here_o be_v that_o say_v by_o they_o both_o as_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a not_o only_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n the_o doctor_n contend_v for_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n â—ere_z grant_v the_o people_n but_o of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n also_o as_o shall_v undertake_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concâ—…_n suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o presbytery_n it_o seem_v blâ—ndellus_n do_v not_o defend_v but_o yet_o neither_o the_o doctor_n be_v ouâ—_n cry_n as_o at_o a_o prodigy_n nor_o this_o retortion_n upon_o presbytery_n be_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n nor_o indâ—ed_o be_v there_o the_o â—ast_o possible_a reflection_n upon_o a_o orderly_a gospel_n presbytery_n in_o any_o church_n and_o over_o it_o by_o what_o clemens_n here_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n all_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o term_n solius_fw-la â—…ysted_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o blondellus_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o taâ—ing_n or_o it_o up_o to_o retort_v clemens_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n secure_v we_o from_o any_o thought_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la his_o very_a next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n and_o master_n have_v stuâ—t_o their_o imagination_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n of_o that_o hierarchical_a fabric_n which_o the_o craft_n policy_n subâ—â—ty_n avarice_n pride_n ambition_n of_o many_o age_n successive_o have_v form_v and_o â—â—amed_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n they_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n therein_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n a_o sâ—â—ck_n of_o christ_n walk_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o elder_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n instant_o as_o mâ—n_z amazed_z cry_v out_o a_o prodâ—gâ—_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a into_o what_o ridiculous_a contemptible_a miscarriage_n pride_n prejudice_n and_o selâ—ulnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o betray_v man_n otherwise_o of_o good_a ability_n in_o their_o way_n and_o commendable_a industry_n but_o section_n the_o six_o the_o doctor_n come_v close_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o this_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n be_v not_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n say_v he_o at_o quâ—â—_n sodâ—s_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—s_fw-la â—â—ntra_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n constâ—â—atos_fw-la contendâ—…bus_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la contraprincipâ—â—â—_n suum_fw-la â—umultus_fw-la tiente_a quâ—s_fw-la verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la retundendum_fw-la seditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la plebeâ—_n factis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la populo_fw-la adjudâ—â—andum_fw-la principi_fw-la derogandum_fw-la duci_fw-la posse_fw-la â—xistisavitâ—_n though_o many_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o of_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o signal_n testimony_n of_o clement_n i_o know_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n meeâ—s_v not_o only_o with_o favourable_a reader_n but_o also_o partial_a admirer_n or_o else_o certain_o his_o exclamation_n will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n nor_o such_o rhetorical_a diversion_n as_o this_o be_v esteem_v solid_a answer_n there_o be_v not_o by_o blondellus_n any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_n tumultuate_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o appoint_a by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o express_a restimony_n of_o clemens_n in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n seâ—…sly_a rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n nor_o from_o any_o word_n sopken_n to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n urge_v in_o the_o least_o by_o blondellus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n give_v to_o such_o a_o collection_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o context_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n whether_o already_o in_o office_n or_o aspire_v thereunto_o about_o who_o the_o contention_n and_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o plea_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o disorder_n there_o be_v noâ—_n any_o reprehension_n give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tumultuate_v to_o quiet_v they_o but_o a_o direction_n give_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n that_o occasion_v the_o difference_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o a_o timely_a issue_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o advise_v to_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n precept_n decree_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o from_o act._n 15._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o their_o tumultuate_n but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o orderly_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a snare_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a entanglement_n and_o snare_n that_o some_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v once_o engage_v for_o let_v what_o will_v come_v against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o section_n again_o the_o usage_n be_v as_o formerly_z very_o extraordinary_a first_o i_o be_o put_v under_o discipline_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o account_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n propè_fw-la res_fw-la una_fw-la but_o these_o time_n may_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v one_o to_o which_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a part_n the_o nile_n admirari_fw-la to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o portentous_a thing_n and_o to_o admire_v at_o nothing_o i_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o strange_a unreasonable_a a_o collection_n of_o blondel_n that_o it_o be_v instar_fw-la prodigii_fw-la but_o i_o be_o censure_v as_o angry_a and_o guilty_a of_o loud_a clamour_n out-cry_n exclamation_n noise_n and_o these_o design_v to_o fright_v man_n from_o consideration_n of_o my_o reason_n as_o after_o on_o as_o little_a cause_n of_o desperate_a affection_n to_o episcopacy_n of_o forgery_n or_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n solius_fw-la into_o blondel_n '_o s_o discourse_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o my_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o ridiculous_a contemptible_a miscarriage_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o
12._o the_o other_o p._n 13._o of_o his_o apology_n in_o p_o 12._o thus_o hic_fw-la nos_fw-la monet_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la sive_fw-la presbyterio_n contendentes_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singulares_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pependisse_fw-la here_o clement_n mind_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a even_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n or_o office_n of_o elder_a depend_v not_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o p._n 13._o thus_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attentâsse_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la communemque_fw-la piae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la dicto_fw-la audientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o elder_n attempt_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v from_o clement_n word_n be_v conclude_v 1._o not_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 2._o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o preserve_a their_o bishop_n quiet_o in_o their_o seat_n as_o the_o end_n which_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o view_n and_o 2._o they_o no_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n than_o as_o for_o the_o avoid_n and_o quiet_v the_o sedition_n they_o shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o which_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v any_o due_a power_n in_o the_o multitude_n as_o my_o bribe_v a_o plunderer_n to_o save_v my_o life_n be_v from_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o it_o or_o my_o tell_v any_o man_n in_o a_o extremity_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o bid_v i_o on_o condition_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o let_v my_o master_n alone_o will_v conclude_v that_o man_n to_o have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o before_o i_o have_v say_v it_o or_o that_o that_o power_n shall_v always_o continue_v to_o have_v obligation_n on_o i_o afterward_o or_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o context_n in_o clemens_n than_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o plague_n from_o the_o people_n can_v be_v a_o precedent_n and_o obligation_n to_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o universal_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o by_o this_o already_o appear_v how_o free_a i_o be_o from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o prefacer_n accuse_v i_o as_o 1._o that_o i_o foist_v in_o the_o solius_fw-la into_o blondel_n discourse_n it_o be_v a_o ugly_a word_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o do_v not_o blondel_n say_v non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o they_o depend_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o multitude_n precept_n be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la sed_fw-la not_o but_o here_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o solius_fw-la only_a where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n the_o governor_n or_o governor_n as_o blondel_n will_v have_v it_o in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n must_v sure_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o three_o way_n by_o the_o prefacer_n or_o by_o i_o or_o conjunctim_fw-la by_o both_o of_o we_o together_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o i_o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o he_o only_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v deceive_v myself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o by_o thus_o conclude_v 16._o this_o prefacer_n i_o acknowledge_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o otherwise_o than_o blondel_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v fancy_n it_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o orderly_a gospel_n presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n but_o then_o 1._o i_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o blondel_n be_v not_o to_o â—e_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o prefacer_n who_o differ_v from_o blondel_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o people_n joint_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o depend_v from_o the_o people_n command_n not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o certain_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a censure_n i_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v the_o accusation_n of_o sâ—isting_v or_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 17._o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o second_o charge_n that_o i_o blondel_n way_n of_o argue_v make_v he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o faithful_a tumultuate_a against_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o people_n seditious_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n from_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n urge_v in_o the_o least_o by_o blondel_n this_o sure_a will_v vanish_v present_o also_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n it_o be_v certain_a i_o no_o where_o thus_o recite_v blondel_n argue_v my_o word_n he_o have_v just_a before_o set_v down_o true_o if_o he_o will_v have_v construe_v they_o right_n quis_fw-la sodes_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la centendentibus_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la contrae_fw-la principem_fw-la suum_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ciente_fw-la argumenta_fw-la duci_fw-la posse_fw-la existimavit_fw-la who_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n will_v think_v argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o faithful_a contend_v for_o authority_n against_o their_o bishop_n from_o a_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v by_o such_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o faithful_n contend_v or_o the_o people_n rebel_a as_o the_o prefacer_n be_v please_v to_o misconstrue_v i_o but_o from_o the_o faithful_a contend_v i._n e_o who_o contend_v or_o as_o the_o parallel_n to_o that_o the_o people_n rebel_a or_o who_o rebel_v and_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o blondel_n fetch_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n of_o clement_n from_o thâ—se_a and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v not_o his_o very_a word_n fideles_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n contendentes_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la prâ—â—â—ptis_fw-la rependisse_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a contend_v or_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o do_v he_o not_o draw_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n power_n from_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v by_o clement_n bid_v use_v to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v blondel_n argument_n draw_v if_o not_o from_o hence_o when_o from_o this_o one_o speech_n of_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o clement_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v draw_v 18._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o blondel_n shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o contender_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o clemens_n bid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o offer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o will_v but_o i_o who_o be_v confute_v blondel_n argument_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o he_o set_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o criminous_a in_o so_o do_v 19_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o charge_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o word_n appoint_a by_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o i_o and_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v also_o a_o groundless_a accusation_n for_o as_o to_o blondel_n word_n or_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o by_o i_o thrust_v into_o they_o but_o use_v as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o some_o force_n in_o my_o argue_v against_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o who_o he_o
a_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o old_a as_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o those_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n with_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o both_o before_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o may_v be_v far_o clear_o evidence_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o incoherent_a impertinency_n as_o proclaim_v a_o interpolation_n be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o foolish_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v man_n who_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o such_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o either_o their_o desirable_a presence_n have_v exhibit_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o any_o after_o prejudicate_a presumption_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o be_v apt_a upon_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o likeness_n unto_o that_o church_n they_o fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n thereof_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v thaâ—_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o what_o they_o find_v in_o and_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o author_n in_o and_o of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v and_o own_a by_o several_a degree_n that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o instance_n among_o many_o in_o that_o abomination_n a_o folly_n destructive_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v live_a creature_n man_n or_o christian_n or_o whatever_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n we_o be_v furnish_v withal_o offer_v violence_n to_o we_o in_o what_o we_o hear_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o in_o what_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v and_o our_o palaâ—s_n taste_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o understanding_n with_o vagrant_a fly_a form_n self-subsisting_a accident_n with_o as_o many_o express_a contradiction_n on_o sundry_a account_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o relation_n unto_o attend_v with_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n than_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a naked_a indian_n who_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o of_o those_o who_o first_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o correct_v they_o do_v yet_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o favour_n they_o which_o they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o quite_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o do_v who_o first_o venture_v upon_o thâ—m_n have_v mind_n fill_v with_o their_o own_o abomination_n do_v present_o cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o late_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o present_a be_v and_o that_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n have_v entertain_v though'_v of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whatever_o expression_n they_o find_v or_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o fall_v in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o instant_o they_o câ—y_v out_o viâ—imus_fw-la jo-peanâ—_a what_o a_o simple_a generation_n of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o have_v we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n or_o do_v not_o undersâ—…_n what_o they_o reâ—d_v and_o look_v upon_o hence_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o ignaâ—tus's_n day_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o single_a prâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d subordination_n to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o into_o pose_v power_n of_o a_o chore-episcopus_a and_o the_o like_a and_o â—hose_v diocâ—â—ans_n agâ—…n_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o province_n lay_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o metropâ—â—itans_n who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o their_o parish_n priest_n every_o individual_a church_n have_v no_o officer_n but_o a_o presbyter_n every_o diocesan_n church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v â—…her_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n proper_o relate_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o a_o archbishop_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o sometimes_o â—nter_v into_o these_o man_n thought_n to_o apprehend_v now_o â—…prible_a they_o be_v in_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n as_o undeniable_o iâ—_n quâ—d_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n who_o soul_n never_o oâ—ce_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n thereof_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o doctor_n and_o his_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v oâ—elâ—_n crave_v leave_n to_o saâ—_n to_o he_o a_o augustulus_n of_o quintilius_n varus_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n under_o his_o command_n quintui_fw-la vare_fw-la red_a â—…giâ—res_n domine_fw-la doctor_n red_a ecclesias_fw-la give_v we_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o down_o to_o ignatius_n though_o before_o that_o time_n if_o hegisippus_n may_v be_v believe_v somewhat_o dâ—…ureâ—_n and_o our_o contest_v about_o church-officer_n and_o government_n will_v be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n than_o pâ—â—h_v â—â—s_o you_o will_v ready_o imagine_v give_v we_o a_o church_n all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a call_v sanctify_a justify_v â—â—ving_v stone_n temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v nothing_o by_o its_o member_n apâ—…_n that_o appertain_v to_o church_n â—â—de_v but_o when_o it_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o iâ—s_n whole_a body_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residence_n of_o its_o officer_n a_o church_n walk_v in_o oâ—â—er_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o our_o â—ayes_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v not_o to_o â—eep_v thâ—_n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o i_o â—â—y_v â—uch_v a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o contest_v of_o this_o present_a digression_n will_v quick_o draw_v to_o a_o issue_n 3._o the_o first_o thing_n here_o assume_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o some_o ill_a favour_a tamper_n with_o ignaetius_n epistle_n deduce_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o clement_n '_o s_z in_o their_o expression_n about_o church-order_n and_o officer_n but_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o who_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v a_o emendate_n copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o have_v first_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o have_v past_o vedelius_n trial_n at_o geneva_n which_o one_o may_v hope_v will_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o stubble_n which_o can_v be_v get_v in_o there_o towards_o the_o sound_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o copy_n much_o more_o purify_v than_o that_o cleanse_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o dross_n every_o passage_n which_o this_o prefacer_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o accuse_v
to_o infer_v what_o i_o alone_o undertake_v to_o deduce_v from_o they_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o so_o before_o blondel_n aera_fw-la of_o 140._o year_n as_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v unable_a to_o infer_v their_o desire_a conclusion_n i_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o that_o large_a instance_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o or_o application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o only_o let_v i_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o late_a day_n afford_v some_o man_n which_o have_v search_v antiquity_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n take_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o travail_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o one_o end_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n have_v expect_v to_o fetch_v truth_n from_o that_o search_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o have_v therefore_o begin_v their_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o order_n and_o count_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o set_v out_o from_o the_o modern_a systeme_n to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o if_o the_o prefacer_n own_o conscience_n shall_v chance_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exact_o observe_v this_o method_n that_o he_o have_v first_o espouse_v opinion_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o then_o search_v antiquity_n to_o establish_v they_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o credible_a and_o easy_o suggest_v of_o he_o as_o by_o he_o of_o other_o and_o other_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v excuse_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v he_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a reply_n to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o section_n also_o 12._o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n of_o the_o chorepiscopus_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o diocesan_n subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o his_o necessary_a wonder_n arise_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n how_o contemptible_a we_o be_v in_o our_o proof_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v sure_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o any_o other_o prelatist_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n certain_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o three_o order_n all_o of_o they_o as_o apostolical_a be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o from_o that_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o prelatist_n contention_n with_o blondel_n 13._o as_o for_o that_o of_o parish_n church_n sure_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conclude_v nothing_o from_o ignatius_n concern_v that_o subject_n nor_o ever_o express_v myself_o to_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o insidel_n that_o discern_v they_o not_o in_o these_o epistle_n the_o first_o time_n i_o ever_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v very_o late_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n which_o the_o prefacer_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v may_v turn_v to_o it_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 19_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v in_o relation_n to_o ignatius_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n there_o describe_v be_v this_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n i._n e._n college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n of_o a_o three_o rank_n rule_v and_o administer_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o oâ—…_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o trallis_n magnâ—sia_n or_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a territory_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o citâ—_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—…polis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v and_o very_o easy_o imagine_v without_o any_o exact_a distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n as_o long_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o who_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o all_o inferior_n regular_o observe_v and_o if_o as_o occasion_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o expedience_n advise_v the_o bishop_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o make_v more_o punctual_a distribution_n of_o the_o believer_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o appoint_v several_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o each_o village_n one_o place_v also_o a_o presbyter_n in_o every_o such_o assembly_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v style_v any_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o i_o see_v by_o and_o by_o mention_v but_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n every_o such_o singular_o institute_v governor_n be_v entrust_v with_o in_o every_o church_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o be_v know_v how_o little_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o deduce_v they_o from_o these_o epistle_n i_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o they_o there_o nay_o when_o blondel_n be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v they_o from_o clement_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o london-minister_n i_o have_v 16._o refute_v their_o deduction_n and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o so_o for_o that_o also_o he_o may_v have_v omit_v his_o wonderment_n now_o as_o reasonable_o as_o i_o be_v but_o late_o rebuke_v for_o it_o 15._o as_o for_o that_o of_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o again_o remember_v that_o ignatius_n first_o give_v i_o the_o model_n for_o that_o frame_n certain_o i_o have_v produce_v other_o i_o hope_v competent_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o if_o some_o not_o obscure_a intimation_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v that_o way_n as_o when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o single_a city_n but_o that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o like_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o 〈◊〉_d those_o dissertation_n lay_v the_o weight_n on_o they_o much_o less_o count_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o though_o if_o i_o have_v that_o will_v not_o have_v render_v my_o proof_n so_o admirable_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v 16._o last_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v in_o his_o phrase_n laâ—quied_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n as_o i_o no_o where_o father_n it_o on_o or_o deduce_v it_o from_o ignatius_n who_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o if_o instead_o of_o his_o dark_a phrase_n of_o contempt_n the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o significative_a intelligible_a word_n uâ—z_fw-fr that_o the_o apostle_n in_o each_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o innovate_v unnecessary_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o distribution_n already_o make_v whether_o in_o judaea_n or_o the_o gentile_a region_n but_o plant_v a_o church_n in_o a_o chief_a city_n and_o extend_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o region_n about_o it_o and_o to_o other_o adjacent_a inferior_a city_n annex_v the_o regional-church_n to_o the_o city-church_n and_o preserve_v the_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a citie-churche_n to_o the_o chief_a citie-church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o constant_o when_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a reason_n to_o advise_v any_o change_n if_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o intelligible_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o odious_a expression_n represent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n of_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v former_o and_o 1â—_n elsewhere_o speak_v sufficient_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a suggest_a to_o which_o any_o far_a reply_n can_v be_v accommedate_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 17._o so_o that_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o red_a legiones_fw-la and_o red_a ecclesias_fw-la require_v i_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a very_o
member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v for_o out_o of_o clemens_n this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o assume_v will_v never_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n or_o out_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o for_o any_o other_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o in_o order_n to_o the_o no_o other_o church_n but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o hypothesis_n this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o demand_n where_o he_o recurre_v to_o this_o place_n again_o 23._o four_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o its_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o presidence_n of_o its_o officer_n here_o if_o act_v in_o its_o whole_a body_n denote_v any_o power_n again_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o more_o than_o their_o regular_a obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n sound_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 33._o magnesian_o and_o be_v a_o plain_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o to_o be_v evidence_v in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n preside_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v reverence_n to_o one_o another_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n their_o superior_n and_o beside_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v division_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorruption_n or_o orthodox_n religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o then_o what_o analogy_n bear_v this_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o prefacer_n what_o unkind_a aspect_n have_v it_o on_o the_o prelatist_n pretension_n 24._o five_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n walk_v in_o order_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a news_n to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o greek_a english_v this_o be_v i_o think_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v call_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o â—ower_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o again_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o my_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o assembly_n but_o that_o those_o word_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v perfect_o interpolate_v by_o the_o prefacer_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n allow_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n but_o as_o he_o add_v do_v all_o without_o he_o subject_n not_o their_o action_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o command_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o call_v christian_n and_o be_v true_o such_o be_v set_v as_o extreme_o contrary_a or_o as_o in_o the_o same_o 36._o ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o true_a christâ—â—ity_n and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v call_v jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o ignatius_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dâ—e_v not_o assemble_v validity_n according_a to_o the_o command_n all_o actionr_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o kind_n of_o validity_n in_o they_o and_o by_o so_o add_v he_o pass_v no_o sentence_n upon_o the_o prelatist_n unless_o he_o be_v only_o nominal_o such_o plead_v for_o bishop_n and_o disobey_v they_o 25._o last_o say_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n such_o as_o â—he_v church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o quotation_n from_o ignatius_n than_o i_o need_v not_o have_v be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o give_v he_o his_o church_n back_o again_o i_o have_v it_o seem_v either_o never_o detain_v they_o or_o else_o render_v they_o already_o second_o for_o this_o last_o passage_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v quote_v towards_o it_o be_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o straight_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v in_o union_n with_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n nor_o attempt_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n reasonable_a which_o appear_v so_o to_o you_o private_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n one_o supplication_z one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o joy_v unblameable_a 26._o this_o whole_a plaee_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o it_o import_v save_v only_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o entertain_v private_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o mutual_a unity_n charity_n conjunction_n in_o prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o supply_v of_o want_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o hâ—pe_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o design_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o in_o the_o close_a as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o demand_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grand_a hypothesis_n forementioned_a the_o nâ—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n whatever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v competent_o testify_v here_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n a_o little_a disguise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o become_v a_o double_a witness_n a_o military_a trick_n which_o officer_n sometime_o use_v when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o fuâ—…_n to_o muster_v the_o same_o soldier_n twice_o under_o several_a name_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o which_o true_o i_o have_v attend_v for_o all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o real_o think_v it_o design_v by_o he_o till_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n shewid_v i_o that_o special_a weight_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o insert_v to_o help_v the_o inference_n must_v conclude_v the_o â—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n relate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o mention_n of_o my_o observation_n he_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o present_a say_v he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n our_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o observation_n sect._n 3_o say_v he_o juâ—aeâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o church_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o name_n of_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quatenuus_fw-la â—ae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradistinguuntur_fw-la but_o if_o the_o doctor_n take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n he_o beg_v that_o which_o will_v upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n never_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o judâ—â—_n galaâ—â—a_o and_o he_o like_v name_n of_o counâ—…s_n be_v province_n wherein_o be_v many_o church_n smyrna_n ephesus_z of_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o owe_v wâ—_n gâ—â—nt_fw-la hâ—m_fw-la and_o how_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o his_o advantage_n have_v be_v intimate_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o follow_a word_n proâ—…rum_fw-la inquam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—…mae_fw-la ciuâ—tateâ—_n singuâ—…_n singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sedeâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—…que_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o plurali_fw-la istius_fw-la sive_fw-la istius_fw-la provinciâ—…_n well_o what_o then_o â—um_fw-la tamen_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la civitas_fw-la cum_fw-la territory_n sibi_fw-la a_o juâ—ctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la administrata_fw-la singularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la idâ—â—que_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la act_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la tit._n 1._o 5._o thaâ—_n in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a church_n in_o those_o province_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o where_o any_o number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o gâ—â—nâ—_n for_o the_o annex_v terriâ—…es_n leâ—_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n theâ—â—_n bring_v one_o church_n at_o corâ—â—h_n and_o another_o at_o cenchrea_n so_o that_o euâ—ry_o single_a city_n have_v its_o own_o single_a church_n with_o its_o bishop_n in_o it_o as_o at_o â—…ppi_n the_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o goâ—â—yna_n in_o crete_n be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v phâ—lâ—p_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o crete_n as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o who_o especial_o and_o eminent_o he_o write_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o as_o he_o say_v uncertain_a to_o he_o what_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v judaea_n syria_n and_o the_o like_a be_v province_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n from_o those_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o diocese_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o word_n though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v intelligible_o enough_o before_o yet_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a far_a to_o explain_v myself_o that_o i_o mean_v province_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n the_o several_a church_n of_o several_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o they_o altogether_o make_v up_o one_o provincial_a church_n so_o style_v as_o meet_v occasional_o or_o at_o set_a time_n at_o the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o assembly_n ordinary_o call_v provincial_a in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n praeside_v as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judâ—a_n join_v with_o he_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o model_n set_v down_o both_o act_n 15._o and_o rev._n 4._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o visional_a representation_n 4._o these_o several_a church_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v each_o the_o church_n in_o or_o of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o so_o each_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o though_o the_o dâ—…_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a also_o juâ—…_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n both_o church_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o as_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o several_n in_o it_o i_o call_v a_o province_n as_o man_n have_v general_o do_v before_o i_o yet_o the_o several_n so_o comprehend_v be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a the_o church_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o observation_n and_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n evidence_v by_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v want_v far_a proof_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o that_o fallacy_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n on_o such_o term_n as_o â—…e_n be_v please_v to_o think_v unworthy_a 5._o at_o the_o present_a all_o that_o i_o have_v there_o to_o say_v in_o the_o *_o dissertation_n be_v only_o this_o the_o render_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o differeâ—…_n 〈…〉_z of_o style_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plurâ—…_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o that_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o judea_n have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o as_o many_o city_n and_o câ—…rea_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n though_o perhaps_o many_o place_n of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n in_o that_o â—…uit_n this_o can_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o more_o than_o be_v make_v evident_a all_o that_o i_o be_o by_o he_o warn_v tâ—…_n take_v far_a care_n of_o be_v the_o territory_n what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v which_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a to_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o need_v of_o my_o care_n which_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o way_n assault_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o â—ere_z be_v at_o present_v no_o place_n of_o my_o far_a solicitude_n 6._o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v of_o philippi_n its_o be_v a_o single_a city_n with_o its_o bishop_n in_o it_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v as_o to_o i_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o just_o then_o he_o have_v accuse_v in_o i_o some_o pain_n be_v take_v in_o that_o dissertation_n cap._n 10._o to_o show_v that_o those_o plural_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o city_n of_o philippi_n to_o which_o have_v never_o offer_v the_o least_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o contrary_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o he_o 7._o one_o thing_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a which_o be_v a_o little_a unexpected_a that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysiâ—s_n to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n be_v very_o little_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o crâ—…_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n will_v soon_o be_v dâ—…d_v 8._o and_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n oâ—_n that_o eâ—…_n oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o in_o eâ—…_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diâ—…us_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n but_o to_o the_o church_n adjacent_a or_o lie_v about_o gortyâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n common_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n in_o crete_n the_o controversy_n i_o perceive_v here_o be_v not_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o signifiâ—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n how_o â—arre_o that_o extend_v whether_o to_o all_o or_o to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o especial_o and_o eminent_o write_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n insist_v on_o it_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o signify_v original_o adjacence_n of_o habitation_n it_o belong_v indifferent_o whether_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o circuit_n a_o parish_n which_o word_n come_v from_o thence_o or_o adjacence_n of_o house_n a_o diocese_n or_o adjacence_n of_o parish_n to_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o adjacence_n of_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n to_o a_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n and_o which_o of_o these_o it_o signify_v at_o any_o time_n the_o context_n must_v define_v 9_o so_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a province_n relate_v to_o goâ—tyna_n the_o metropolis_n of_o â—rete_a and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o else_o the_o dioceses_n as_o we_o now_o style_v they_o which_o be_v in_o râ—te_n and_o then_o certain_o the_o add_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
rest_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o gortyna_n be_v the_o metropolis_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o about_o gortyna_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v bishop_n of_o they_o all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o those_o other_o relate_v and_o then_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n than_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o against_o this_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n offer_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o which_o i_o can_v make_v reply_n in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o original_a of_o metropolitical_a church_n accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n greatness_n num._n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v he_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o debate_v how_o fit_o my_o application_n of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v he_o application_n be_v make_v of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n sect._n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o sect._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la seqâ—â—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ—_n qual_a bâ—â—_n cum_fw-la plure_n urbes_fw-la â—int_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la câ—nsenda_fw-la â—rat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la â—t_a â—â—vitat_fw-la bus_fw-la regiones_fw-la fic_z &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o this_o section_n the_o doctor_n have_v most_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o give_v we_o the_o â—ise_v and_o occasion_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_n praelate_v from_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church-affaire_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o distribution_n of_o province_n metropolitan_a city_n and_o chief_a town_n within_o the_o several_a dependency_n the_o neighbour_a village_n be_v cast_v in_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a esteem_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o next_o considerable_a town_n and_o seat_n of_o judicature_n do_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o sedulous_o contend_v for_o arise_v what_o advantage_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o village_n and_o less_o town_n from_o which_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o heathenish_a idolater_n be_v denominate_v pagan_n the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o city_n the_o weakness_n of_o many_o rural_a bishop_n the_o multiply_a and_o grow_v in_o number_n and_o person_n of_o gift_n ability_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n and_o employment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n with_o their_o fame_n thereby_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o city_n and_o church_n with_o the_o eminent_a accommodation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o affair_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n whereunto_o the_o province_n chief_a city_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cast_v with_o which_o opportunity_n satan_n get_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o introduce_v their_o way_n state_n pomp_n word_n phrase_n term_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n insensible_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v to_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n for_o we_o to_o manifest_v for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o accommodation_n of_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o province_n and_o this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o alterâ—ages_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v will_v easy_o be_v make_v yet_o far_a evident_a in_o those_o shameful_a or_o indeed_o rather_o shameless_a contâ—…s_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o centuâ—ie_n and_o downward_o about_o precedency_n title_n of_o honour_n exâ—â—nt_v of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o or_o exemption_n from_o one_o another_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v be_v still_o the_o mâ—st_o prevalent_a and_o cogent_a argument_n in_o their_o brawl_n the_o most_o notable_a brush_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n we_o find_v give_v to_o the_o great_a leviathan_n of_o rome_n who_o sport_v himself_o in_o those_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o water_n of_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v from_o a_o a_o gument_n take_v from_o theseat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v â—ixt_v at_o conâ—lantinople_n make_v it_o become_v new_a rome_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o who_o lot_n be_v â—allen_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n 3._o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o what_o he_o there_o quote_v in_o latin_a be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a account_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o province_n be_v the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a city_n be_v subject_v and_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o adjacent_a region_n to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o a_o province_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n design_v which_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o satan_n introduce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n on_o which_o the_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n depend_v and_o observe_v concord_n and_o unity_n with_o it_o this_o the_o prefacer_n look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a discovery_n and_o have_v threaten_v what_o some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n to_o manifest_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o this_o time_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a as_o he_o will_v style_v it_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o distribution_n 4._o this_o indeed_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o national_a church_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v best_a dispose_v for_o order_n and_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v by_o i_o willing_o and_o profest_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o do_v not_o competent_o vindicate_v it_o yet_o suppose_v as_o the_o discourse_n there_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v general_o so_o design_v it_o in_o every_o region_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v lie_v no_o charge_n against_o it_o and_o if_o far_o than_o so_o the_o observing_z of_o it_o prove_v useful_a as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v to_o the_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o moderate_a term_n equal_v another_o bishop_n to_o he_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o another_o seat_n i_o know_v not_o still_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o disobligation_n to_o the_o prefacer_n who_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o more_o moderate_a or_o less_o popish_a account_n of_o the_o immense_a greatness_n which_o that_o bishop_n by_o prescription_n of_o some_o number_n of_o year_n do_v challenge_v than_o this_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v fix_v at_o rome_n and_o these_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o investiture_n from_o christ_n by_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o plead_v nor_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o london_n minister_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o and_o there_o brief_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o but_o promise_n of_o objection_n against_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o defer_v the_o answer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v produce_v sect._n 5._o the_o
to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o aâ—tioch_n now_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v bâ—_n in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o wâ—nt_v the_o learned_a doctor_n assistance_n for_o oâ—r_a information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scaâ—ce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o raâ—e_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n so_o he_o â—iâ—st_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—at_o be_v here_o more_o express_v than_o that_o thâ—_n lâ—tter_a passage_n be_v â—estâ—â—ctâ—ve_v of_o what_o go_v beâ—ore_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n iâ—_n syâ—iâ—_n wiâ—â—_n reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a fiâ—st_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o thâ—…_n place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stâ—…uted_a metropolitan_a archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o large_a transcript_n of_o the_o latin_a section_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v a_o little_a necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v intelligible_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v address_v this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v foâ—_n he_o and_o the_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o their_o temple_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o church_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o their_o plantation_n to_o have_v constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inferâ—…r_a city_n to_o those_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o metropoles_fw-la a_o example_n of_o thâ—â—_n we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n concern_v syria_n and_o ciâ—â—cia_n and_o the_o several_a city_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o aâ—tioch_n tâ—â—_n metropolis_n for_o when_o the_o question_n act._n 15._o 2._o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o church_n peculiarly_a of_o antioch_n â—ap_n 14._o 26._o and_o 15_o 3._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v contain_v we_o find_v the_o brethren_n through_o syria_n and_o cilâ—cia_n i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v express_v and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o after_o when_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiâ—ch_n ver_fw-la 30._o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o deliver_v to_o every_o city_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n c._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n relate_v either_o immediate_o to_o antioch_n or_o as_o antioch_n itself_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a metropolis_n of_o so_o wide_a a_o province_n according_a to_o that_o of_o philo_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o metropolis_n not_o of_o judea_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o region_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o colony_n which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o theâ—…_n name_v syria_n &_o cilicia_n &_o divers_a other_o 5._o what_o be_v here_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o relate_v to_o antioch_n the_o other_o concern_v antioch_n itself_o and_o other_o city_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o latter_a be_v mention_v incidental_o the_o former_a be_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o example_n to_o testify_v the_o apostle_n distribution_n and_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o manifest_v it_o full_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o matter_n also_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o make_v antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n i_o give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o pastor_n as_o elsewhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o under_o ignatius_n name_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o polycarp_n collection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n make_v syria_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o which_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v after_o manifest_v of_o other_o chief_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n gortyna_n in_o crete_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n foremention_v which_o devolve_v the_o whole_a business_n oâ—_n the_o right_n of_o metropoles_fw-la to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n reply_v save_v only_o what_o concern_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o those_o two_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o object_v to_o the_o severaâ—_n proof_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o manifest_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 7._o and_o first_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o their_o metropolis_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o word_n not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a 1._o i_o mean_v by_o inferior_a church_n the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o several_a lesser_a city_n with_o the_o region_n adjoin_v administer_v and_o govern_v each_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o such_o lesser_a city-church_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n and_o such_o say_v i_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o respect_n of_o syria_n 3._o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o inferiority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n nor_o a_o dependence_n only_o as_o to_o counsel_v and_o advice_n and_o mutual_a communion_n but_o a_o inferiority_n of_o powâ—r_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 34th_o apostolic_a canon_n be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v their_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v zonara_n and_o account_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n that_o thus_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n and_o praeeminencieâ—_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o and_o for_o which_o even_o immemorial_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n be_v vouch_v by_o they_o such_o as_o receive_v accusation_n against_o and_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a bishop_n ordain_v of_o they_o as_o tituâ—_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v through_o crete_n and_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o i_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o schismâ—_n pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o to_o that_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o anâ—ioch_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 34th_o apostolical_a â—anon_n foremention_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n be_v interdict_v do_v without_o the_o metropolitan_a any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o be_v there_o explain_v where_o in_o more_o church_n than_o one_o be_v concern_v equal_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n say_v both_o those_o canon_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o foreign_a nature_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
this_o controversy_n to_o a_o determination_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o as_o he_o will_v style_v it_o metropolitical_a figment_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v reach_v he_o in_o it_o for_o all_o that_o that_o verse_n inform_v we_o be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dispute_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judaizer_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n this_o only_a inform_v we_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o refer_v the_o question_n whereon_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a dispute_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o so_o convince_o decide_v within_o themselves_o but_o this_o render_v no_o account_n why_o they_o send_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n peculiar_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o here_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o mother_n church_n 23._o what_o reason_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prefacer_n find_v in_o that_o second_o verse_n or_o by_o what_o medium_n it_o come_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o here_o please_v to_o communicate_v but_o only_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o be_v more_o liberal_a give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o send_n to_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v partly_o because_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o doctrine_n 24._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v that_o take_v alone_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o apostle_n there_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o some_o other_o city_n 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v before_o this_o separate_a by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v truth_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o the_o reference_n be_v make_v act._n 15._o 2._o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reference_n be_v not_o only_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n but_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n be_v teach_v i._n e._n seduce_v by_o they_o c._n 15._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o decree_n respect_v they_o peculiar_o and_o so_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 25._o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v ver_n 1._o that_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v this_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o man_n come_v from_o judaea_n which_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n opinion_n but_o then_o even_o this_o will_n very_o little_o advance_v he_o or_o prejudice_v our_o pretension_n for_o this_o go_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a not_o disadvantageous_a to_o i_o viz._n that_o if_o these_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n have_v be_v true_o send_v or_o commissionated_a by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o some_o force_n at_o antioch_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o antioch_n be_v perfect_o independent_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o have_v these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n or_o commission_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 26._o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o such_o former_a commission_n be_v disclaim_v now_o they_o send_v their_o express_a decree_n not_o their_o bare_a counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o assistance_n which_o the_o prefacer_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conciliarie_n dogmatical_a definition_n by_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n all_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v oblige_v which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o jewish_a account_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o so_o still_o this_o reason_n if_o any_o such_o be_v discernible_a act._n 15._o 2._o confirm_v my_o assertion_n instead_o of_o invalidate_v it_o 27._o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o prefacer_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v either_o my_o argument_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o be_v quite_o a_o distant_a thing_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o come_v this_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n whereas_o i_o collect_v nothing_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o only_o from_o this_o particular_a the_o reference_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o what_o be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o the_o particular_n diffusive_o take_v be_v sure_o very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o large_a a_o recitation_n shall_v choose_v to_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n whereon_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v i._n e_o either_o the_o reference_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o infer_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n take_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n when_o the_o reference_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o messengersâ—ent_n â—ent_z from_o antioch_n peculiar_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o sure_o be_v undue_o suggest_v for_o c._n 15._o 2._o the_o reference_n be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o but_o in_o express_a word_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n apostles_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v or_o my_o sentence_n be_v v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o word_n elder_n as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n and_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n of_o syria_n also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o peculiar_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o 29._o the_o prefacer_n here_o in_o his_o haste_n say_v that_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pamphylia_n pisidia_n and_o by_o name_n iconium_n cite_v c._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v through_o asia_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pisidia_n or_o pamphylia_n in_o those_o verse_n nor_o since_o c._n 14._o 24._o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n c._n 15._o 38._o belong_v to_o the_o former_a story_n nor_o of_o any_o city_n but_o of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o lycaonia_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o iconium_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o city_n but_o once_o incidental_o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o iconium_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o that_o for_o asia_n the_o text_n say_v express_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o they_o
have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v multiply_v more_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o all_o to_o make_v up_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o more_o reference_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o region_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n than_o to_o all_o those_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o asia_n itself_o will_v by_o philo_n word_n be_v interpretable_a of_o the_o province_n subordinate_a to_o jerusalem_n 30._o what_o remain_v to_o this_o head_n be_v make_v up_o of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o audaciousness_n with_o reflection_n only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o i_o that_o after_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o so_o that_o of_o philippi_n be_v seven_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o my_o hypothesis_n concern_v metropolitan_a church_n so_o early_o but_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o reproach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v but_o my_o thanks_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v answer_v former_o that_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o see_v vindic._n to_o lond._n minist_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o numb_a 14._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o acts._n 31._o next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n who_o say_v i_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o so_o style_v himself_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o instead_o of_o translate_n they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o pastor_n viz._n now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o they_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n unskilfulnesse_n in_o that_o language_n and_o form_n my_o proof_n into_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a bishop_n and_o then_o be_v very_o pleasant_a with_o his_o tityre_fw-la tâ—…_n patâ—…_n 32._o but_o will_v not_o a_o little_a sadness_n and_o justice_n have_v do_v better_a and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v most_o clear_a that_o ignatius_n his_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o their_o pastor_n instead_o of_o he_o must_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o their_o pastor_n and_o who_o pastor_n be_v he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o syria_n not_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o of_o antioch_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o his_o pastoral_n care_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v in_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v vouchsafe_v or_o dignify_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o not_o of_o antioch_n only_o this_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v against_o all_o 15._o exception_n and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o far_o repeat_v 33._o there_o remain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o vouch_v not_o as_o the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o ignatius_n but_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a in_o this_o matter_n hence_o i_o be_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n and_o like_o saul_n try_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a style_n a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o need_v not_o stay_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o make_v this_o counterfeit_n speak_v as_o if_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o here_o ask_v what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o i_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n and_o then_o triumph_v in_o this_o discovery_n 34._o but_o certain_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o a_o wise_a woman_n the_o counterfeit_a author_n so_o perfect_a a_o changeling_n as_o here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v certain_o the_o greek_a as_o transcribe_v by_o i_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n with_o this_o far_a denomination_n add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjacent_a or_o lie_v together_o in_o syria_n or_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o position_n in_o english_a which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o take_v all_o the_o word_n together_o of_o which_o i_o there_o only_o give_v the_o abstract_n to_o the_o church_n pity_v by_o god_n choose_v by_o christ_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o surname_n of_o christian_a the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o that_o language_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v one_o to_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o very_o remote_a as_o well_o as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a antecedent_n and_o so_o this_o leave_v it_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n 1._o that_o antioch_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o author_n to_o be_v in_o syria_n not_o syria_n in_o antioch_n and_o 2._o that_o syria_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n belong_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n as_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitan_o and_o so_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v 35._o and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n have_v be_v yet_o first_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o second_o one_o that_o imitate_v ancient_a style_n and_o call_v himself_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o know_a title_n of_o ignatius_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o trajane_n and_o so_o though_o he_o feign_v a_o person_n yet_o do_v it_o decent_o and_o so_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o ignatius_n day_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v himself_o by_o use_v it_o three_o his_o testimony_n add_v to_o ignatius_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o take_v off_o the_o forâ—e_n from_o ignatius_n and_o four_a if_o this_o be_v final_o reprobate_v there_o be_v several_a more_o behind_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n concern_v gortyna_n in_o crete_n and_o seven_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o passage_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a universal_a church_n and_o no_o one_o word_n offer_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o which_o make_v it_o very_o impertinent_a to_o go_v about_o far_a to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o else_o i_o may_v do_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o frigevillaeus_n gautius_fw-la par._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o subject_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v primate_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o primate_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a right_n sect._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubon_n censure_n of_o that_o phrase_n numb_a 1._o next_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v sect._n 11._o and_o that_o one_o small_a testimony_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v confess_v to_o the_o prefacer_n that_o he_o have_v mâ—st_v a_o opportunity_n of_o great_a rejoice_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sect_n 10._o there_o lay_v a_o passage_n wherein_o though_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o past_o my_o conjecture_n crediderim_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o now_o by_o a_o last_o read_v over_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n discern_v myself_o to_o have_v mistakenâ—_n for_o in_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephesian_n from_o smyrna_n be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o possible_a the_o smyrnaean_o call_v ephesian_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n but_o the_o ephesian_n which_o together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v send_v with_o he_o from_o smyrna_n such_o as_o burrhus_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 9_o the_o smyrnaean_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1â—_n send_v with_o he_o by_o the_o smyrnaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o of_o the_o ephesian_n also_o this_o i_o desire_v 9_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o correct_v in_o the_o dissertation_n by_o blot_v out_o that_o last_o part_n of_o 5._o sect._n 10._o which_o concern_v that_o matter_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o but_o to_o make_v all_o suâ—e_n thâ—_n lâ—…ctor_n will_v noâ—_n so_o give_v â—ver_o but_o sect._n 11._o he_o add_v that_o â—he_v epigraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n gâ—ants_n he_o the_o whole_a case_n â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la qua_fw-la say_v he_o eâ—â—lisiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la suoâ—…_n eâ—…iis_fw-la omnibuâ—_fw-la in_o urâ—…riâ—_n region_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—oviâ—câ—â_fw-la romaâ—_n a_o contâ—ntiâ—_n pâ—aefeâ—…_n compâ—…e_fw-la vide_fw-la â—uâ—_n although_o i_o hauâ—_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n conjecture_n oâ—_n those_o subâ—_n bicarian_a church_n that_o as_o be_v pâ—…nded_v 〈◊〉_d here_o point_v to_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n â—ver_o those_o church_n in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o perfect_a oâ—_n the_o city_n yet_o sâ—_n great_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a â—ongue_z as_o casaâ—â—oâ—_n exâ—…c_a â—6_n ad_fw-la ann._n 150._o have_v profess_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v barbarous_a and_o uâ—inteâ—…gâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o coâ—…_n about_o it_o for_o the_o presidency_n i_o â—…ioned_v of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n or_o at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o in_o eminence_n of_o fâ—…h_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o end_v â—he_v doctor_n think_v it_o not_o incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o prove_v those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o â—o_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n although_o by_o this_o time_n some_o a_o teraâ—…_n mign_n be_v attempt_v yea_o â—here_o be_v as_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o much_o foâ—_n ignatiusâ—is_n â—is_z archieâ—…e_n 4._o this_o testimony_n it_o seem_v must_v be_v throw_v off_o upon_o the_o one_o score_n of_o casaubon_n censure_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o must_v therefore_o examine_v his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v exerc._n 16._o sect_n 150._o though_o not_o add_v ann._n 150._o that_o whole_a book_n of_o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 5._o casaâ—bon's_n word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n collection_n of_o the_o roman_a domination_n from_o thence_o rogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la barbaram_fw-la locutionem_fw-la prius_fw-la nobis_fw-la explicent_fw-la quam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verbis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducant_fw-la quae_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligant_fw-la they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v first_o to_o explain_v to_o you_o a_o barbarous_a expression_n before_o they_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o dâ—e_v not_o indeed_o understand_v here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a thâ—t_n casaubâ—n_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v barbara_fw-mi locutio_fw-la but_o for_o the_o unâ—…_n which_o the_o prefacer_n add_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v exprâ—…n_v these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n isaâ—c_n casaubone_n conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v by_o many_o indication_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v no_o greek_a he_o call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n utter_o unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a learning_n add_v that_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o last_o write_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la be_v thus_o mean_v by_o he_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o a_o greâ—…_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o understand_v 〈…〉_z i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o he_o express_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ridicula_fw-la plane_n res_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a 542._o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o have_v nâ—_n greek_n to_o â—ffer_v to_o judâ—e_v of_o a_o greek_a author_n which_o be_v grant_v of_o that_o cardinal_n i_o shall_v yet_o well_o have_v hope_v that_o the_o prefacer_n who_o have_v so_o much_o greek_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o very_o little_a of_o it_o translate_v may_v himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v such_o plain_a word_n for_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o casaubone_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n 6._o but_o then_o second_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v what_o the_o full_a sense_n also_o of_o these_o word_n be_v for_o without_o dispute_v what_o casaubone_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_a oâ—_n vulgar_a style_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n barbarous_a i_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v it_o put_v by_o ignatius_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presidence_n for_o the_o latin_a sedes_fw-la seat_n or_o see_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n will_n without_o any_o force_n signify_v as_o when_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la say_v of_o iraeneus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o 4._o know_v that_o place_n will_v purchase_v righteousness_n to_o any_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o city_n and_o province_n will_v commend_v he_o and_o according_o peter_z halleix_n will_v here_o have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n but_o have_v no_o manuscriptâ—o_n â—o_z favour_v his_o conjecture_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ancient_a latin_a form_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n far_o to_o deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a than_o as_o it_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a usage_n of_o locus_fw-la place_n and_o that_o sure_a may_v be_v allow_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o capite_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patriarchias_n vel_fw-la primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o head_n of_o province_n and_o in_o our_o city_n or_o place_n patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la be_v constitute_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n may_v sure_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o then_o our_o city_n and_o our_o place_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o proper_o of_o a_o chief_a city_n or_o metropolis_n such_o as_o here_o rome_n be_v contest_v to_o be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o word_n intelligible_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v the_o preside_a church_n in_o the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n i._n e_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n or_o seat_n or_o city_n of_o that_o region_n common_o call_v the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o thus_o have_v jacobuâ—_n gâ—ttâ—fredâ—…_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o critic_n express_v himself_o to_o understand_v it_o meaning_n by_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n all_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a notâ—tiae_fw-la be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n answerable_a to_o which_o circuit_n be_v the_o primitive_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v far_o answer_v for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n what_o degree_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o province_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o ordinary_a city_n and_o territory_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v again_o
repeat_v or_o enlarge_v on_o 7._o in_o the_o close_a he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o by_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o suffer_v in_o trajan_n time_n and_o survive_v st._n john_n very_o little_a some_o alteration_n be_v attempt_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o he_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n which_o the_o discourse_n be_v upon_o this_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o prâ—ttie_v ancient_a be_v scarce_o distinguishable_a from_o apostolical_a and_o so_o if_o what_o be_v attempt_v be_v attain_v also_o it_o will_v be_v very_o like_o the_o yield_a that_o which_o i_o contend_v from_o that_o testimony_n sect._n 8._o alexandria_n a_o patriarchate_n institute_v by_o st._n mark_n this_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o essen_v in_o alexandria_n christian_n bishop_n among_o they_o num._n 1._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o evidence_n draw_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o the_o exâ—mpâ—e_n of_o alexandria_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o these_o word_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la eusebius_n marâ—um_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la alexandriá_fw-la instituisse_fw-la haâ—_n omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrandas_fw-la susâ—episse_v anianum_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la idem_fw-la eusebius_n affiâ—…t_fw-la quibus_fw-la patâ—t_fw-la primariam_fw-la alexandria_n &_o patriarchalem_fw-la cathedâ—â—m_fw-la fiâ—…sse_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n plantatae_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meet_v opâ—…ticaâ—_n svam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la doubtless_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v noâ—_n any_o passage_n iâ—_n any_o aâ—…ent_a author_n more_o clear_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n than_o this_o point_a to_o by_o the_o dâ—ctoâ—_n in_o eusebius_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o send_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o pretch_a theâ—e_n at_o alexandria_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o â—hâ—_n gospel_n be_v but_o a_o repâ—â—â—_n man_n say_v so_o but_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o their_o say_n so_o hâ—…elatâ—s_v noâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o affection_n by_o follow_v wâ—…s_n his_o uâ—â—or_a oâ—_n report_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o woâ—â—â—_n the_o author_n affirm_v and_o insist_o lâ—ng_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o phâ—lo's_n bâ—ok_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v concern_v the_o câ—…_n conuâ—râ—ed_v by_o mark_n be_v preach_v at_o alexandria_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o essen_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o observance_n many_o thing_n be_v vain_a superstirious_a and_o foolish_a unworthy_a to_o be_v oâ—ce_o applaud_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o those_o day_n s_o that_o 〈◊〉_d phâ—lo_n â—s_v far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o with_o a_o apology_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caligâ—lâ—_n but_o 3._o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o â—…ed_v many_o church_n in_o â—â—at_a great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evangelist_n the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o â—eculiar_a manner_n â—ay_n and_o add_v far_o thâ—â—_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hieromeâ—ssuâ—â—s_v â—ssuâ—â—s_z we_o the_o elder_n â—nd_v presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n câ—oâ—â—e_v ouâ—…ne_v among_o themselves_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o meeting_n ay_o i_o say_v â—l_a â—his_n be_v suppose_v what_o will_v ensue_v wâ—y_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a thaâ—_n theâ—_n be_v fix_v at_o alexandria_n a_o paâ—…chaâ—_n chaiâ—_n and_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n si_fw-mi hoâ—_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la probationum_fw-la satis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la if_o some_o few_o congregation_n live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o city_n he_o be_v stark_o blind_a that_o seâ—s_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n see_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o the_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o wife_n sy_n utinam_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la extreme_a mâ—am_fw-la â—â—à _fw-la mecum_fw-la videam_fw-la lâ—beran_v dem._n optical_a muliereâ—_n qui_fw-la lem_z â—y_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepoti_fw-la tuo_fw-la huius_fw-la filiâ—_n hodiâ—_n primam_fw-la mammam_fw-la deed_n haec_fw-la dem._n hercle_fw-la vero_fw-la sâ—…ò_fw-la siquidem_fw-la prioâ—am_fw-la dedit_fw-la ba_o dâ—dubium_fw-la quâ—â—_n emâ—â—i_fw-la aequum_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la mâ—â—_n ob_fw-la eaâ—â—_n rem_fw-la dem._n ob_fw-la â—am_fw-la and_o there_o be_v amend_v of_o the_o contest_v the_o doctor_n indeed_o have_v sundâ—y_v other_o section_n add_v to_o â—hâ—se_a forego_n whâ—…_n as_o they_o concern_v time_n more_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o i_o must_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n whereon_o to_o fasten_v a_o suâ—piâ—ion_n of_o a_o proof_n so_o â—a_n re_fw-mi as_o to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v absolve_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o dâ—gression_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o alexandria_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v 10_o before_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v here_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o what_o have_v there_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o aâ—â—sse_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o 4._o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o write_v it_o least_o favourable_o to_o bishop_n do_v yet_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n that_o st._n markâ—oundâ—â—_n â—oundâ—â—_z 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v ananias_n or_o anianus_n patriarch_n there_o of_o this_o eusâ—b_n we_o thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mark_v first_o erect_v church_n in_o alexandriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anianus_n receive_v and_o rule_v under_o thâ—â—_n tâ—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o upon_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o onset_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d most_o philosophical_a or_o pious_a excellent_a mâ—â—ner_n 〈◊〉_d live_v that_o philo_n judâ—us_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—it_n to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o describe_v their_o whole_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o the_o same_o st._n mark_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o pentapolis_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n appoint_v those_o church_n as_o also_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lybia_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n alexandâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d firm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n 6._o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o mark_n himself_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v a_o metropolitical_a patriarchal_a see_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o government_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o according_o superintended_a in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n refer_v to_o when_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o in_o their_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n disturb_v the_o order_n ancient_o observe_v among_o they_o 7._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v possible_a to_o be_v object_v to_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n the_o annalist_n affirm_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n patriarchate_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o only_o at_o alexandria_n but_o to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o far_o great_a of_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o demetrius_n sai_z that_o after_o julian_n he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v
express_v myself_o to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a meaning_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o hierom_n word_n add_v euagrium_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o many_o other_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o which_o conclude_v it_o his_o opinion_n also_o that_o the_o three_o order_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o if_o i_o be_o now_o ask_v my_o sense_n express_o whether_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o hierome_n i_o think_v conceive_v it_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o i_o think_v hierome_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n and_o that_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o record_n that_o epiphanius_n cit_v be_v much_o a_o more_o competent_a authority_n for_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v whensoever_o any_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n and_o retain_v not_o the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o if_o by_o any_o record_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o before_o any_o such_o city_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o before_o any_o bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o those_o may_v signify_v the_o chief_a believer_n a_o name_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n be_v trust_v by_o they_o for_o some_o short_a time_n of_o their_o absence_n as_o i_o mention_v it_o there_o sect_n 20._o as_o a_o possible_a thing_n there_o will_v then_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o hierom_n mistake_n in_o that_o circumstance_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v more_o than_o yet_o have_v any_o way_n appear_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v st._n hierome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o query_n 22._o as_o for_o his_o addition_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o his_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o thâ—_n â—_z have_v already_o perfect_o supersede_v it_o the_o three_o order_n â—…ignatius_a have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a iâ—stituâ—…_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o first_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o plantation_n in_o every_o city_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n which_o have_v look_v into_o ancient_a write_n to_o be_v persuade_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a affirmation_n of_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n to_o st._n hierome_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n downward_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n st._n hierome_n think_v that_o presbyter_n first_o rule_v in_o common_a before_o the_o singular_a bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o over_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o three_o order_n be_v all_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o prejudice_n from_o which_o he_o will_v short_o deliver_v we_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o advise_v he_o the_o one_o method_n of_o attempt_v it_o that_o cheap_a of_o set_v antiquity_n aside_o in_o the_o delineation_n and_o not_o the_o more_o costly_a of_o profess_v to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o preface_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o do_v 23._o one_o thing_n he_o here_o think_v far_a necessary_a for_o he_o to_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o term_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n elder_n and_o presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o misadventure_n 1._o that_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v elder_n there_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v let_v he_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o dissert_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n capâ—_n and_o if_o against_o what_o be_v there_o say_v or_o before_o in_o the_o dissertation_n he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o evince_v any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v myself_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o sure_o that_o unless_o both_o bishop_n and_o elder_n signify_v nothing_o but_o piesbyter_n in_o every_o place_n their_o signify_v most_o frequent_o so_o be_v the_o give_v the_o question_n the_o yield_a the_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o prelatist_n 24._o as_o for_o the_o task_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v he_o my_o suffrage_n let_v they_o discharge_v they_o and_o i_o beseeâ—h_v all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n hinder_v they_o at_o length_n to_o let_v and_o quiet_o permit_v they_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o cheerful_o as_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o theâ—â—_n task_n â—e_v it_o as_o he_o â—aith_o their_o attend_v their_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n over_o that_o flâ—ck_n or_o portion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o pâ—inted_a and_o so_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o their_o preach_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o of_o duty_n and_o râ—tiâ—e_n officii_fw-la belong_v to_o a_o right_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v disturb_v this_o course_n so_o due_o settle_v in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o discern_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v so_o causeless_o and_o unexcusable_o depart_v and_o let_v none_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o surmise_v that_o he_o which_o thus_o exhort_v they_o have_v any_o other_o design_n in_o do_v it_o than_o that_o which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v their_o timely_a and_o now_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o of_o testimony_n in_o ignatius_n deem_v to_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n sect._n 1_o the_o prefacer_n pretension_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hypothesis_n confutable_a from_o ignatius_n the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n of_o popish_a church_n chorepiscopi_fw-la metropoles_fw-la conformity_n of_o ecclesiastic_a with_o civil_a distribution_n the_o ignatian_a church_n fancy_v by_o the_o prefacer_n the_o gnostick_n heresy_n no_o deflower_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o fancied_a model_n how_o well_o ground_v in_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o catholic_n a_o national_a a_o metropolitical_a a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o ignatius_n num._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v from_o clemens_n once_o more_o bring_v down_o to_o ignatius_n again_o and_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v and_o unjust_a apprehension_n which_o we_o prelatist_n have_v have_v in_o read_v and_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v 2._o to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o ignatius_n even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o as_o to_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church-order_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v ill_o favour_v tamper_n with_o they_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o prevail_v themselves_o of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n nor_o do_v on_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o total_a rejection_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n zeal_n for_o god_n become_v so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v evident_o breathe_v and_o work_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o all_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o reject_v they_o for_o although_o many_o passage_n usual_o insist_v on_o and_o careful_o collect_v by_o d._n h._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o